Skip to main content

Full text of "Thrilling adventures and daring deeds of Lieut. Benjamin Everest and others. Favorite poems, spirited and inspiring for the home and fireside"

See other formats


Thrilling  Adventiir 

and 

Darind  Deeds 


Class  ^£^2^ 


Book_K±tllSL 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT. 


MiLO  A.   Everest. 


THRILLING    ADVENTURES 

AND 

DARI NG    DEEDS 

OF 

Lieut.  Benjamin  Everest 
AND  Others 


//{.-c 


Favorite  Poems,  Spirited    and    Inspiring 
FOR  THE  Home  and  Fireside 


ROXBURGHE    PUBLISHING    COMPANY 
Boston,  Mass. 


LIBRARY  of  CONGRESS 
Two  Copies  Weceived 

DEC  16    i904 

Oopyn^iix  t-ritry 
I  CUSS    <a^  XXc  ?io{  i 


COWY    B. 


|;^-.,s3-L 


COPYRIGHT  BY 

Milo  A.Everest 

Everett,  Mass. 

1904- 

ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED 


PREFACE. 


■♦♦♦♦♦ 


Whenever  a  new  publication  is  presented  to 
the  public,  it  is  very  common  for  the  author  to 
make  some  excuses  by  the  way  of  introduction; 
and  when  a  new  author  issues  a  book,  the  gen- 
eral inquiry  is.  Who  is  this  author  and  where 
does  he  hail  from?  Such  information  may  be 
found  on  page  200 — 

There  were  brave  and  noble  men  in  the  early 
history  of  this  the-American  Republic,  whose 
THRILLING  ADVENTURES  will  be  cherished  by  the 
true  and  the  fearless,  and  their  history  will  pass 
down  from  one  generation  to  another. 

The  DARING  DEEDS  of  Lieut.  BENJAMIN 
EVEREST-and  others,  as  related  in  this  little 
book,  are  not  fictitious  or  imaginary,  but  authen- 
tic, and  took  place  when  America  had  need  of 
the  bravest  and  ablest  men  and  women  on  earth 
in  order  to  secure  their  liberty  and  maintain 
their  independence. 

True  honor,  and  wisdom, have  maintained  this 
REPUBLic-until  she  can  now,  and  hereafter  be 
properly  called-THE  star  of  the  world. 


THEILLma  ADVENTUEES 
AND 

DARING  DEEDS. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ » ■ 


Lieutenant  Benjamin  Everest  and  his  brother 
Joseph  were  born  in  Salisbury  Conn. ,  and  moved 
with  their  father  Benjamin  to  Addison  Vt.,  in 
1768.  Three  years  before  this  their  brother  Zad- 
ock,  who  was  born  in  Shay  brook  Conn.,  moved 
to  Addison;  became  one  of  the  first  settlers,  and 
was  the  first  appointed  court  judge  in  Addison 
County .  His  dwelling  was  made  for  a  time  the 
court-house  and  jail. 

His  Brother  Benjamin  was  well  known,  and 
noted  when  a  young  man  for  his  power  and  act- 
ivity in  all  athletic  exercises. 

There  was  not  one  in  all  the  settlement  that 

could  RUN,  JUMP,  OR  WRESTLE  WITH  HIM. 

With  a  heart  that  never  knew  the  sensation  of 
fear,  and  a  frame  capable  of  enduring  any  hard- 
ship he  was  by  nature  well  fitted  to  take  part  in 
those  early  and  troublesome  times. 

In  August   1Y73   when  Allen,  Warner   and 


2  THRILLING  ADVENTUEES 

Baker  came  up  to  help  the  settlers  drive  off 
Col.  Eeid  and  his  Yorkers  from  their  position  at 
Vergennes,  Everest  with  his  brother  Zadock  and 
other  neighbors  joined  them . 

After  having  torn  down  the  mills,  burned  the 
dwellings,  and  destroyd  the  settlement,  being  all 
ready  to  return,  Allen  made  such  an  impression 
on  Benjamin,  their  spirits  were  so  much  in  un- 
ison, that  he  wished  to  go  with  Allen  as  more 
trouble  with  the  Yorkers  was  expected . 

Allen  was  glad  of  his  service  and  soon  gave 
him  a  sergeants  warrant  in  hand.  From  that 
time  until  the  opening  of  the  Revolution,  Ever- 
est was  with  Allen  more  or  less . 

On  receipt  of  intelligence  of  the  battle  of  Lex- 
ington, Everest  immediately  reported  to  CoL 
Allen's  headquarters,  where  he  received  a  Lieu- 
tenant's commission,  which  was  afterwards  con- 
firmed. 

He  was  very  active  and  useful  in  procuring 
men  and  information,  and  in  many  ways  aided 
in  the  capture  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point, 
and  was  with  Allen  when  he  demanded  the 
surrender  of  the  fort  (  ticonderoga  )  in  the 
name  of  the  ''great  jehovah  and  continental 

CONGRESS." 

After  Allen  was  taken  prisoner  at  Montreal 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  3 

Everest  and  his  company  were  incorporated 
into  Col.  Seth  Warner's  regiment  and  was  with 
Warner  at  the  battle  of  Hubberton,  and  with 
his  company  as  rangers  held  the  British  in  check 
by  making  a  dash  here  and  there,  in  and  out  of 
the  woods,  facilitating  and  covering  the  retreat 
of  Warner  who  had  decided  it  was  best  to  fall 
back  to  a  better  position. 

Everest  at  this  time  received  the  thanks  of 
Warner  for  the  bravery  there  displayed  by  him- 
self and  men. 

Everest  commanded  the  fort  at  Eutland  dur- 
ing the  summer  of  1TY8.  Major  Careton  having 
come  down  the  lake  in  the  fall  of  that  year  with 
his  fleet,  undertook  extensive  repairs  in  and 
-around  the  old  fort  at  Crown  Point,  concerning 
which  the  American  officers  desired  some  cer- 
tain information.     Everest  was  asked  to  go. 

He  was  willing  and  was  called  one  of  the  best, 
as  he  was  acquainted  with  the  locality,  having 
lived  for  a  number  of  years  in  that  section  of  the 
country.  Doffing  his  uniform,  he  soon  procur- 
ed a  Tory  dress  (gray),  and  boldly  entered  the 
garrison  and  offered  his  services  as  a  workman. 
He  was  set  to  tend  masons.  At  this  work  he 
made  himself  very  acceptable  by  his  promptness 
and  cheerfulness. 


4  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

After  a  few  days  he  had  acquired  about  all  the 
information  that  was  desired,  and  was  planning 
to  give  up  his  position  and  return  to  the  Ameri- 
can army  when,  as  ill  fortune  would  have  it,  a 
man  by  the  name  of  Benedict  who  was  an  early 
settler  in  Addison,  but  who  espoused  the  British 
cause;  came  into  the  fort  for  some  purpose,  and 
there  saw  Everest  and  knew  him;  but  Everest 
did  not  see  Benedict. 

Benedict  at  once  informed  the  officer  who  was 
then  in  command  at  the  old  fort  that  one  of  his 
workmen  was  a  spy,  and  that  he  was  an  officer 
from  the  American  army,  and  before  Everest 
was  aware  that  he  was  in  anyway  suspected,  a 
sergeant  and  a  file  of  soldiers,  who  were  on  duty 
that  day,  came  to  him  and  informed  him  that 
the  commanding  officer  desired  to  see  him  at 
his  office.  Everest  at  once  believed  that  some- 
thing of  an  unusual  nature  was  to  be  made 
known  to  him. 

He  readily  obeyed  the  summons  and  accompa- 
nied the  soldiers  to  the  commander's  office. 

Soon  after  entering  the  office  Everest  was 
asked, -^ 'Have  you  been  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  American  army?  Everest  did  not 
know  at  first  what  sort  of  a  reply  to  make,  but 
as  soon  as  he  could  collect  his  thoughts  he  said^ 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  5 

'^What  do  you  take  me  to  be?  I'm  a  laboring 
man  sir,  and  came  here  to  obtain  work." 

^'But,  said  the  officer  in  charge,  ^'I  have  some 
valuable  information  relative  to  your  work  prior 
to  entering  this  place.  Mr.  Benedict  with  whom 
I  presume  you  are  somewhat  acquainted,  will  be 
a  witness  against  you.  I  therefore  shall  hold 
you-as  prisoner  of  war,  and  your  trial  will  take 
place  sometime  in  the  near  future." 

He  was  then  ordered  to  be  put  in  prison,  where 
he  was  confined  nine  days. 

Meanwhile  Major  Carleton  of  the  British  army 
had  collected  thirty-nine  prisoners  of  war,  and 
a  number  of  them  were  neighbors  and  acquaint- 
ances of  Everest;  and  all  this  was  accomplished 
through  information  furnished  by  the  old  tory 
Benedict.  The  British  officers  held  a  counsel  in 
regard  to  Everest  and  decided  to  take  him  to 
Montreal,  and  there  try  him  as  a  spy. 

Soon  after  this  he  was  ordered  to  be  put  in 
irons  and  taken  on  board  one  of  the  vessels  that 
was  about  ready  to  set-sail. 

On  board  this  vessel  was  his  younger  brother 
Joseph,  Kellogg,  and  Spaulding,  who  were  also 
held  as  prisoners. 

It  was  now  a  little  past  the  middle  of  Novem- 
ber, a  severe  storm  from  the  north-east  came  o% 


^  THEILLING  ADVENTURES 

with  the  wind  blowing  furiously.  The  vessel 
ivas  ordered  to  sail  down  to  Ticonderoga,  and 
there  take  on  more  freight  before  proceeding  to 
Canada.  While  at  this  place  the  wind  shifted 
to  the  north-west, and  the  storm  increased. 

The  prisoners  were  kept  on  the  quarter  deck 
so  called,  with  nothing  to  cover  them  but  a 
leaky  old  canvas.  Everest  would  often  ask  the 
officer  in  charge  to  take  off  his  irons,  and  give 
them  the  prisoners,  something  better  for  a  shel- 
ter, to  protect  them  from  the  storm.     His  reply 

was,     ^'GOOD  ENOUGH    FOR   YOU   REBELS."      After 

some  time  however,  Everest  prevailed .  The  irons 
were  taken  off  and  a  better  canvas  was  put  up, 
which  made  it  somewhat  more  confortable. 

Everest  and  the  prisoners,  then  had  a  good  op- 
portunity to  consult  with  one  another  in  regard 
to  making  their  escape  that  night  as  they  under- 
stood the  boat  was  to  set  sail  for  Canada  in  the 
morning.  Everest  suggested  that  sometime  in 
the  night,  they  swim  to  the  shore  or  bridge  but 
there  was  a  sentinel  to  contend  with,  and  how 
to  overcome  this  difficulty  was  the  great  ques- 
tion. It  was  proposed  to  buy  a  bottle  of  rum, 
and  then  treat  the  sentinel  until  he  became  of 
no  account,  and  by  so  doing  they  would  have  no 
further  difficulty,  as  they  could  easily  swim  to 


AND  DAKING  DEEDS.  T 

the  bridge  that  crossed  the  lake. 

It  was  not  long  after  their  plans  were  made 
before  Everest  had  an  opportunity  to  visit  with 
one  of  the  sailors,  who  said  there  was  plenty  of 
old  rum  to  be  had,  and  furthermore  he  said  he 
would  purchase  a  bottle  for  him  if  he  could 
furnish  the  money  to  pay  for  it. 

Everest  gave  him  some  money,  and  the  sailor 
went  for  the  article.  On  his  return  just  as  he 
stepped  on  the  deck  the  captain  met  him  and 
said,  ''What  have  you  got  there?"  ''Nothing 
sir,"  was  the  sailors  reply.  Again  the  captain 
said,  in  a  gruff  voice,  *'what  have  you  got 
THERE?"  The  sailor  then  drew  from  under  his 
coat  a  bottle  of  rum,  and  stepping  forward  hand- 
ed it  to  the  captain,  who  while  looking  it  over^ 
drew  the  cork  and  after  snuffing  it,  he  took 
a  look  at  the  sailor  which  was  far  from  any- 
thing of  a  pleasant  manner,  at  the  same  time 
saying,  "You  don't  want  anything  of  the  kind," 
and  stepping  to  the  side  of  the  boat  he  emptied 
the  bottle  of  rum  in  the  lake,  and  threw  in  the 
bottle  also,  saying,  "I'll  take  of  you." 

Soon  after  this  the  captain  went  away,  and  it 
was  supposed  he  had  gone  to  forbid  the  sale  of 
liquor  to  his  men. 

But  this  did  not  however,  frighten  the  sailor 


8  THRILLING  ADVENTUEES 

in  the  least,  for  in  a  very  short  time  he  came  to 
Everest  and  said,  '^To  the  devil  with  him,  "mean- 
ing the  captain,  ^^I  will  try  and  procure  another 
bottle  if  you  can  furnish  the  money  to  pay  for 
it,  and  the  captain  will  not  have  the  honor  to 
examine  it,  I  can  assure  you*" 

Everest  gave  him  some  more  money  and  soon 
he  went  away  saying, '  'If  I  am  questioned  as  to 
what  became  of  the  first  bottle,  I  shall  say  it 
dropped  'from  my  hand  on  the  deck  of  the  boat 
and  went  all  to  smash.  Meanwhile  in  the  ab- 
sence of  the  sailor  the  captain  came  on  deck  and 
after  looking  around  and  making  a  few  rough 
remarks,  he  retired  for  the  night. 

It  was  not  long  after  this,  when  the  sailor 
came  back — smiling,  and  quickly  approaching 
Everest  he  said  in  a  very  low  tone  of  voice,  ''I 
have  been  successful,  here  is  a  quart  bottle  full 
of  old  rum,  I  was  quite  sure  I  would  be  able  to 
purchase  another  bottle."  Everest  and  the  pris- 
oners were  more  than  pleased.  Soon  the  cork 
was  pulled  and  they  all  had  a  drink.  After  this 
the  sailor  retired  for  the  night. 

Everest  and  his  comrade  prisoners  again  very 
quietly  talked  over  the  project  which  was  up- 
permost on  their  minds  in  regard  to  the  plan  of 
escape. 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  9 

It  was  then  about  midnight  and  the  storm 
nearly  over  and  all  was  quiet  on  the  boat,  the 
officers  and  crew  having  retired  for  the  night 
leaving  one  man  to  guard  the  prisoners. 

Everest  went  out  near  the  guard  and  talked 
with  him-invited  him  to  take  a  drink  and  to 
stand  under  the  canvas  where  it  was  more  com- 
fortable, which  invitation  was  accepted. 

After  a  little  while  they  had  another  drink 
from  the  bottle,  and  soon  the  guard  appeared 
extra  friendly,  and  he  would  drink  as  often  as 
it  was  offered  to  him.  About  that  time  they  all 
became  somewhat  cheerful. 

After  moving  some  boxes  to  make  the  place 
more  convenient,  the  rum  was  passed  around  a- 
gain;at  this  time  the  guard  drank  quite  freely, 
and  was  pretty  mellow. 

Everest  was  somewhat  bold  and  ventured  to 
take  the  guards  sword  and  examine  it,  and  on 
returning  it  he  said,  ''He  wished  he  could  have 
the  honor  to  carry  such  a  one."  Then  it  was 
proposed  to  finish  up  the  bottle  of  rum  and  go 
to  sleep,  which  was  agreed  to. 

The  prisoners  had  now  accomplished  their  pur- 
pose, the  guard  soon  leaned  over  and  was  sound 
asleep  and  the  time  now  came  for  the  escape. 

The  prisoners  quickly  took  off  their   clothes 


10  THRILLING  ADVENTURES. 

and  tied  them  in  bundles  and  fastened  them  up- 
on their  heads.  Everest  was  to  lead  off  and  the 
rest  to  follow.  The  boat  was  heavily  loaded, 
therefore  the  distance  from  the  deck  down  to 
the  water  was  not  far. 

Everest  said  to  his  friends,  ^'Come  on,  "-and 
soon  lowered  himself  into  the  water,  and  then 
for  the  bridge  he  went  a  swimming  which  was 
forty  rods  away.  It  made  him  almost  cry  out 
aloud  when  he  first  entered  the  water,  it  was  so 
piercing  cold.  Spaulding  was  the  next  to  follow 
but  the  water  was  so  cold  he  crawled  back  on 
the  boat.  This  so  frightened  the  others  they 
would  not  make  the  attempt. 

Everest  however  was  successful  in  reaching 
the  bridge  on  which  he  crept  to  a  small  pile  of 
boards  that  protected  him  somewhat  from  the 
wind,  but  before  he  could  dress  he  came  near 
perishing,  it  was  so  much  colder  out  of  the  water 
than  in.  It  did  not  take  him  long  to  dress  for 
he  had  managed  to  keep  his  clothing  dry. 

There  was  a  party  of  British  on  the  east  side 
of  the  lake  and  Indians  on  the  west  side. 

After  warming  up  somewhat  and  looking  over 
the  situation,  he  concluded  to  pass  through  the 
Indian  encampment,  for  his  dress  was  gray  the 
Tory  uniform. 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  11 

He  believed  that  if  seen  by  any  of  them,  they 
would  think  he  was  from  the  British  encamp- 
ment on  the  opposite  shore  of  the  lake,  and  that 
he  was  out  with  special  orders. 

Just  before  reaching  the  shore  he  discovered 
a  large  quantity  of  goods  piled  up  under  a  shed- 
like building;  this  he  believed  was  the  general 
freight  house  it  covered  nearlv  the  whole  bridge. 
There  was  a  narrow  passage-way  and  in  this 
there  stood  (or  rather  leaned)  a  sentinel. 

In  this  dismal  place  there  was  a  small  lantern 
which  furnished  a  little  light.  Everest  looked 
about  him  for  a  stick  or  a  weapon  of  some  kind 
but  could  find  nothing. 

How  to  pass  this  sentinel  was  more  than  a 
question.  He  then  concluded  to  go  back  and 
pass  out  at  the  east  end  of  the  bridge ;  but  on  ar- 
riving there,  he  found  it  was  closed  and  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  make  it  very  difficult  to  climb 
over  without  making  considerable  noise. 

He  therefore  concluded  to  go  back  and  exam- 
ine the  west  end  once  more. 

He  recollected  he  had  a  razor  in  his  pocket, 
and  with  this  article  of  defence  approached  very 
cautiously.  He  then  discovered  the  sentinel  had 
not  moved  out  from  his  former  position. 

This  circumstance  led  Everest  to  think  he  was 


12  THRILLING  ADVENTURES. 

asleep.  With  his  razor  in  hand,  and  his  face  to- 
ward the  sentinel,  he  passed  within  six  inches 
of  him,  ready  to  cut  his  throat,  if  necessary,  in 
order  to  make  his  escape. 

Having  reached  the  shore,  he  then  folded  his 
arms  like  it  was  the  custom  with  the  British 
Lords,  and  walked  slowly  through  the  Indian 
encampment.  Only  a  few  Indians  were  up  and 
they  were  sitting  on  a  log  near  an  old  fire  and 
did  not  appear  to  notice  him. 

Everest  then  went  in  a  north-westerly  direc- 
tion with  a  quick  step  for  he  was  cold  and  had 
a  strong  desire  to  get  out  of  that  section  as  soon 
as  possible  for  he  was  in  the  enemy's  country. 

He  had  not  gone  far  before  he  came  into  a 
field  the  French  had  cleared  some  years  before, 
and  through  it  there  was  a  deep  ditch  dug  that 
he  knew  nothing  of  previous  to  this  time. 

It  formed  on  one  side  a  steep — embankment 
with  pointed  stakes  firmly  embedded. 

It  being  dark,  and  Everest  in  somewhat  of  a 
hurry,  he  tumbled  into  the  ditch,  which  was  full 
of  water.  It  was  then  a  struggle  for  life,  or  a 
life-struggle  to  get  out.  Finally  he  succeeded  in 
climbing  the  embankment  after  breaking  off  a 
number  of  stakes .  Then  dripping  wet  he  hast- 
ened on  to  keep  warm. 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  13 

He  then  went  in  a  south-westerly  direction 
about  one  mile,  and  came  to  where  there  had 
been  a  big  fire .  After  satisfying  himself  that  no 
one  was  near  to  the  place,  he  rebuilt  the  fire 
which  gave  him  a  good  opportunity  to  dry  his 
clothes.  This  fire  was  probably  built  by  some 
Indian  hunter  the  day  before. 

He  there  lingered  by  the  fire  until  about  day- 
break, and  then  he  secreted  himself  in  a  thick 
piece  of  woods  and-amongst  some  large  trees 
that  had  fallen  down  in  a  cluster;  This  he  said 
was  a  good  hiding  place  although  it  could  not 
be  called  very  pleasant. 

In  that  lonely  condition,  with  no  company  but 
that  of  brush  and  logs,  he  managed  to  be  con- 
tented through  the  day,  at  night  he  went  up  on 
the  hill  south-west  from  BuUwaggy  bay. 

From  that  place  he  had  a  most  excellent  view 
of  the  surrounding  country. 

Knowing  the  British  were  most  everywhere 
along  the  line  of  the  lake  he  kept  well  back  con- 
sidering this  to  be  in  his  favor. 

Early  the  next  morning  he  concluded  to  ven- 
ture down  and  call  on  Mr.  Webster,  an  old  ac- 
quaintance of  his  who  lived  near  the  lake  about 
one  mile  south  of  Port  Henry. 

Webster  was  out  chopping  wood  when  Everest 


14  THEILLING  ADVENTUEES 

met  him.  It  did  not  take  him  long  to  relate  the 
trouble  and  condition  he  was  in;  they  started  to 
go  in  the  house,  but  on  looking  up  the  lake  they 
saw  a  number  of  British  vessels  coming  down 
the  lake  in  a  good  breeze, under  full  sail. 

Everest  immediately,  by  advice  of  Webster, 
went  into  the  woods  near  by.  Webster  then 
carried  to  him  some  food  which  he  desired  very 
much,  having  been  without  food  for  nearly  three 
days.  Webster  agreed  to  keep  on  the  lookout 
until  after  dark;  and  when  the  coast  was  clear  to 
go  out  to  the  woodpile  and  chop  some  wood  and 
whistle  a  tune  agreed  upon. 

The  fleet  soon  after  this  come  to  anchor  right 
in  front  of  Webster's  old  house.  When  all  was 
favorable  the  signal  was  given  for  Everest  to  re- 
turn to  the  woodpile. 

That  night  Mr.  Webster  with  his  canoe  car- 
ried Everest  across  the  lake  to  the  Vermont 
shore  very  near  his  old  home  in  Addison. 

After  visiting  a  short  time  with  many  of  his 
acquaintances  he  then  returned  to  his  station  at 
Eutland,  where  he  made  a  full  report  relative  to 
the  condition  of  things  at  Crown  Point,  how  he 
was  arrested,  and  how  he  made  his  escape. 

While  at  Eutland  he  received  orders  to  enlist 
as  many  men  as  possible,  and  no  time  was  lost, 


AND  DAEINO  DEEDS.  15 

for  in  less  than  two  months  he  had  enrolled  two 
hundred  as  brave  and  able  bodied  men,  he  said, 
"^As  ever  wore  shoe-leather." 

They  were  early  settlers,  mostly  from  Mass., 
Rhode  Island,  and  Conn.  Everest  would  often 
8  ;vy,  "They  were  men  of  the  right  stamp,  "they 
would  not  bend  or  bow  the  knee  to  any  foreign 
power.  They  hated  oppression  of  every  kind, 
and  abhored  slavery, both  of  body  and  mind,  and 
regarded  all  bondage  a  great  hindrance  to  that 
onward  progress  which  alone  can  elevate  man- 
kind to  the  true  standard  of  liberty,  which  is 
marked  out  by  the  finger  of  Grod. 

And  so  long  as  memory  shall  cluster  in  the 
chamber  of  wisdom,  the  war  of  the  Revolution, 
and  its  heroes  will  not  be  forgotten. 

A  PICTURE  NOT  FORGOTTEN 


Oh,  never  may  be  mine  the  heart  that  feels 
No  thrill  of  joy  at  memory's  fond  appeals! 
While  many  a  weary  pathway  we  may  tread, 
And  thick  inwoven  boughs  wave  on  o'er  head; 
These  scenes  the  mind's  historic  leaves  unroll, 
Will  wake  the  finer  chords  that  thrill  the  soul. 


16  MEMORY    ABIDING. 


There  are  memories  that  linger  forever, 

And  yearnings  deep  hid  in  the  breast; 
There  are  feelings  unspoken,  that  never 

Shall  change  till  the  heart  is  at  rest. 
There  are  hours  when  the  soul  is  all  sadness, 

And  darkness  sits  down  like  a  pall, 
Pierced  by  no  ray  of  sunshine  or  gladness. 

And  life  seems  a  weariness  all. 

There  are  friends  whose  sympathies  cluster, 

The  loving,  the  true  and  the  kind 
Oh,  would  that  they  might  ever  be  near  us 

To  change  the  sad  gloom  from  the  mind. 
There's  a  pathway  our  feet  may  leave  never, 

Marked  out  for  the  glory  of  Grod, 
Where  stern  Duty  is  beckoning  us  ever 

Where  the  footsteps  of  saints  have  trod. 

There  are  hopes  that  will  cheer  us  in  sorrow, 

Thus  faith  sheds  her  heavenly  light. 
While  time  points  to  a  fairer  to-morrow, 

A  day  not  succeeded  by  night; 
Where  the  faithful  ones, wayward  and  weary, 

Are  gathered  to  mansions  of  rest. 
There  exchanging  the  earth-scenes  so  dreary. 

For  joy  in  the  home  of  the  blest. 


DARING    DEEDS.  17 

CHAPTER  TWO 

»♦■♦♦♦ 

In  the  spring  a  council  was  held  for  the  pur- 
pose of  considering  plans  for  taking  Ticondero- 
ga,  and  thus  secure  the  military  stores  at  that 
place,  and  convey  them  to  Bennington. 

Accordingly  Col.  Allen  was  chosen  to  carrey 
out  the  plan,  and  take  with  him  all  the  force  he 
required.  Everest  was  sent  with  a  body  of  men 
numbering  sixty  to  Whitehall,  to  reconnoitre 
and  find  out  the  position  of  the  enemy  if  there 
were  any  at  that  place,  and  then  to  join  with 
Allen  at  West  Haven. 

Everest  with  his  60  men  arrived  at  Whitehall 
late  in  the  afternoon,  and  encamped  that  night 
at  a  place  called  "Fiddler's-elbow."  In  the  mor- 
ning early,  Everest  told  his  men  that  he  would 
take  a  walk  around  the  point  and  up  the  lake  a 
short  distance,  to  see  how  things  looked  in  that 
direction,  saying  as  he  left,  '^I  will  not  be  gone 
long;  stay  here  until  I  come  back." 

After  Everest  left  the  camp  and  passed  around 
the  point  a  short  distance,  he  was  surprised  and 
taken  prisoner  by  a  party  of  twelve  Indians,  who 
were  secreted  in  a  little  clump  of  bushes  that 
grew  in  a  ravine  near  the  bank  of  the  lake. 


18  THRILLING  ADVENTUEES 

The  Indians  no  doubt  discovered  him  walk- 
ing along  the  bank  and  had  made  their  plans 
to  capture  him  as  soon  as  he  came  near,  for  they 
were  all  prepared  to  spring  upon  him. 

Everest  knew  it  would  be  an  act  of  folly  to 
attempt  to  break  away  from  them,  therefore  he 
submitted  to  their  orders.  They  soon  took  from 
him  his  knee-buckles  and  razor,  then  they  bound 
him  according  to  the  Indian  custom  with  raw- 
hide, and  led  him  up  the  lake  a  short  distance  to 
where  they  had  several  canoes. 

They  wasted  no  time  in  conveying  their  prison- 
er to  Crown  Point,  for  they  acted  as  though 
they  had  something  valuable  for  the  British. 

At  Crown  Point  they  delivered  him  up  to  the 
British  officers  and  soldiers  there  in  camp. 

Soon  after  he  was  received,  a  prison  pen  was 
built,  which  consisted  of  four  poles  about  ten 
foot  long,  each  end  resting  on  crotched  stakes 
drived  in  the  ground. 

In  this  enclosure  Everest  was  told  to  be  con- 
tented "and  stay,  "while  a  guard  was  put  over 
him.  Shortly  after  this,  Everest  asked  the  In- 
dians who  captured  him  if  they  would  before 
going  away, give  him  back  his  knee-buckles  and 
razor,  which  they  did.  It  was  not  long  after 
this  when  a  small  boat  left  the  shore  with  one 


AND  DAEING  DEEDS.  19 

officer  on  board.  Everest  overheard  some  one 
say,  ^ 'They  have  gone, "meaning  the  officer  had 
gone  after  some  irons  to  put  on  him  which  they 
said  were  kept  on  board  one  of  the  large  vessels 
that  was  at  anchor  nearly  two  miles  up  the 
lake,  and  near  the  old  fort  where  he  had  been 
once  arrested  and  put  in  prison. 

Meanwhile  a  great  crowd  had  collected  to  see 

who  the  prisoner  was,  and  among  a  number  that 

Everest  knew  was  Bennagor  Benedict,  who  had 

previously  given  information  which  caused  his 

arrest  while  at  work  in  the  old  fort. 

This  Benedict  was  a  genuine  old  Tory,  a  man 
vrho  could  make  a  great  noise  about  nothing. 

At  this  time  he  was  loaded  with  words  of 
thunder, because  they  did  not  tie  him. 

He  swore  that  Everest  would  get  away  from 
them,  for  said  he,  ''I  know  him,  he  made  his  es- 
cape once  and  he  will  again  before  the  irons  can 
be  put  on  him." 

During  this  time  Everest  put  on  his  knee- 
buckles,  and  kept  walking  about  the  inclosure 
thinking  over  what  Benedict  had  said,  and  was 
saying;  and  he  knew  if  the  irons  were  put  on 
him  he  would  be  taken  to  Montreal. 

Everest  realized  what  had  already  taken  place 
and  felt  somewhat  excited,  but  did  not  manifest 


20  THKILLINa  ADVENTUEES 

it  in  any  manner,  while  Benedict  kept  up  a  war 
of  words  to  create  excitement. 

Meanwhile  a  number  of  young  men  and  sol- 
diers that  were  off  duty,  commenced  playing 
and  fooling  around  with  each  other,  by  pulling 
and  hauling,  and  grabbing  off  their  caps  and 
throwing  them  up  in  the  air,  and  from  one  to 
the  other-saying  in  a  musical  tone-and  from 
many  voices,  * 'Ketch  him!  ketch  him!!" 

One  of  the  caps  was  thrown  into  the  prison- 
pen,  Everest  quickly  picked  it  up  and  placed  it 
on  his  own  head  finding  it  a  good  fit  he  wore  it, 
(the  cap  belonged  to  a  British  soldier.) 

Everest  then  threw  his  own  into  the  crowd, 
and  feeling  the  need  of  a  little  exersise  he  jump- 
ed out  of  the  enclosure  or  prison  pen,  and  joined 
in  the  concert  that  was  then  going  on,  shouting, 
**Ketch  him!  ketch  him!!  ketch  him!!!" 

Everest  did  not  know  what  this  would  lead 
to,  but  he  saw  there  would  be  soon  an  opening 
to  try  his  foot  power  for  liberty  while  in  this 
state  of  confusion.  Soon  there  was  an  opening, 
and  Everest  entered  in  with  all  the  foot  power 
he  had.  He  ran  up  the  road  some  forty  rods 
and  then  entered  the  woods  in  better  time  than 
he  had  ever  made  before. 

Only   a  few  pursued    him,  one  by    one  they 


AND  BAKING  DEEDS.  21 

gave  up  the  chase  and  went  back .  One  big  fel- 
low followed  him  for  sometime  and  quite  near,, 
not  more  than  ten  rods  away. 

Everest  had  become  somewhat  angry  by  this 
time,  and  concluded  to  halt,  and  let  the  big  fel- 
low come  up  to  him  for  an  introduction  if  he  de- 
sired one.  Everest  stopped  running  suddenly, 
and  threw  off  his  coat  quickly,  then  faced  about^ 
and  was  ready  to  meet  him. 

The  big  fellow  also  stopped,  and  looking  back 
found  himself  all  alone,  he  then  turned  and  ran 
nearly  as  fast  back  toward  the  camp.  Everest, 
then  began  to  think  about  a  place  to  hide,  for  he 
believed  the  enemy  would  resort  to  all  possible 
means  to  capture  him,  and  that  a  line  would  be 
formed  from  the  lake  to  Bull-waggy-bay  before 
he  could  get  through  that  place. 

His  first  plan  was  to  find  a  hollow  log  or  a 
thicket  of  under-brush  to  conceal  himseK  in,  but 
he  soon  thought  this  would  be  unwise,  for  the 
Indians  would  be  employed  to  capture  him,  and 
he  knew  their  method  of  hunting. 

He  therefore  concluded  to  hasten  on  as  fast 
as  possible,  and  take  the  chances  on  getting  out 
before  they  could  surround  him. 

Everest,  realized  he  was  in  a  difficult  position 
for  soon  he  came  to  an  open  field,  here  he  rested 


22  THRILLING  ADVENTUEES 

for  a  time  watching  in  every  direction .  It  was 
not  long  before  he  discovered  the  enemy  in  the 
woods  nearly  opposite,  having  got  their  line  es- 
tablished. Near  to  where  he  was  standing  be- 
side an  old  stump  of  a  tree,  was  a  ditch  used  to 
drain  this  swanp  land  and  over  this  ditch  there 
was  part  of  a  bridge  made  of  poles  and  brush. 

Here  the  wildgrass  grew  thick  and  rank.  Ev- 
erest dropped  down  and  crawled  under  the  old 
bridge;  he  then  pulled  some  grass  and  sticks 
around  him  leaving  a  place  open  where  he  could 
look  out.  This  proved  to  be  a  most  excellent 
hiding  place  and  no  doubt  saved  his  life. 

Shortly  after  Everest  hid  some  of  the  British 
scouts  came  marching  in  haste  through  the  field 
about  four  rods  apart,  and  one  came  within  ten 
feet  to  where  Everest  was  lying. 

They  were  looking  too  high  to  find  him.  After 
they  had  all  passed  by  and  had  time  enough  to 
have  gone  out  of  sight,  Everest  raised  his  head 
and  saw  one  of  their  company  looking  back;  but 
soon  they  were  out  of  sight. 

Then  he  turned  his  head  in  another  direction 
and  saw  a  man  about  fifteen  rods  off  coming 
across  the  field.  He  came  within  a  short  dis- 
tance and  for  some  time  he  thought  this  man 
would  surely  discover  him. 


AND  DAEING  DEEDS.  23 

Everest  meanwhile  had  made  up  his  mind,  if 
discovered,  to  give  himself  up,  and  at  an  oppor- 
tune moment  disable  his  captor.  This  officer 
expected  to  find  him  up  a  tree  from  the  way  he 
looked  for  him.  It  was  not  long  after  this  when 
he  discovered  some  Indians  out  near  the  woods, 
soon  they  came  near  the  middle  of  the  field  and 
sat  down  in  a  line  back  to  back,  until  sundown, 
and  when  the  evening  gun  was  fired  they  got  up 
and  started  for  the  fort .  There  was  a  foot-path 
through  this  field  which  they  had  made. 

From  time  to  time,  other  squads  of  Indians 
were  seen  by  Everest  passing  through  this  field 
until  after  10  o'clock  that  night. 

Everest  believed  there  were  more  than  two 
hundred  in  all  who  passed  over  this  clearing 
while  he  was  there.  At  about  11  o, clock,  he  left 
his  hiding  place  and  and  crept  through  the  wild 
grass  to  the  woods  on  the  opposite  side 

Then  he  took  a  south-westerly  course  intend- 
ing to  reach  Lake  George.  His  courage  was 
then  good,  but  soon  he  came  to  another  clearing 
on  the  opposite  side,  and  in  the  direction  he  was 
going  he  discovered  a  dim  light  at  the  edge  of 
the  v/oods.  This  brought  on  a  change  of  feeling, 
fearing  it  to  be  an  Indian  camp. 

After  standing  still  for  a  short  time  and  not 


^4  THRILLING  ADVENTURES. 

■discovering  anyone  in  that  direction,  he  crept 
toward  the  dim  light  until  he  could  see  that  no 
one  was  stopping  there — from  the  appearance 

OF  THINGS  THERE  HAD  BEEN  THE  DAY  BEFORE. 

Everest  rekindled  the  fire  and  was  soon  com- 
fortably warm .  After  this  he  entered  the  woods 
and  hastened  on  fast  as  possible. 

He  had  proceeded  scarcely  fifty  rods  before  he 
was  surprised  and  somewhat  frightened  to  hear 
a  dreadful  clatter  and  cracking  in  the  brush  and 
bushes  near  by. 

His  first  thought  was  Indians.  But  he  soon 
discovered  a  number  of  deer  had  been  frighten- 
ed out  of  the  camp  this  led  him  to  believe  that 
Indians  were  not  in  that  section  of  the  country. 
Everest  then  listened  to  the  noise  of  the  deer 
and  soon  discovered  their  course  was  south-west 
and  about  the  same  direction  he  wanted  to  go, 
therefore  he  thought  it  would  be  wise  to  follow 
their  direction  for  they  would  not  lead  him  into 
any  difiiculty. 

He  traveled  on  in  their  direction  until  about  3 
o'clock  that  morning.  Meanwhile  he  was  think- 
ing there  was  a  farmer  living  in  Benson  by  the 
name  of  Fuller  who  had  two  sons  in  the  Amer- 
ican army.  Everest  had  never  met  Mr.  Fuller 
but  had  met  his  sons  and  daughter  on  two  occa- 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  25 

siotts,  and  had  no  doubt  they  were  loyal  to  the 
American  cause,  and  that  it  would  be  safe  to  call 
there  and  obtain  something  to  eat. 

Therefore  he  concluded  to  change  his  former 
plans  and  call  on  Mr .  Fuller  for  refreshments . 

He  then  changed  his  course  for  Fuller's  where 
he  arrived  at  7  o'clock  that  morning. 

He  met  Mr.  Fuller  when  he  was  coming  from 
the  barn  to  the  house  where  he  had  been  doing 
chores.  Everest  made  himself  known  as  well  as 
he  could  in  a  few  words.  Mr.  Fuller  then  invit- 
ed him  into  the  house.  His  house  was  substan- 
tially made  of  logs,  the  parlor,  sitting-room,  din- 
ing-room and  kitchen  were  on  the  ground  floor, 
and  they  were  all  in  one,  which  was  much  the 
style  in  thoes  days . 

Everest  had  not  been  in  the  house  but  a  few 
moments  when  a  bright  little  woman  came  in 
with  a  pail  of  milk  and  said,  '  ^Father  can't  you 
take  the  gentleman's  cap."  Then  taking  another 
look  she  quickly  recognized  him~whom  she  had 
met  on  two  former  occasions. 

It  did  not  take  her  very  long  to  manifest  her 
pleasure  in  meeting  him  at  this  time. 

Her  mother  was  busy  preparing  the  break- 
fast. Everest  found  them  loyal  to  the  American 
cause;  and  there  was  nothing  too  good  for  him. 


26  THEILLINO  ADVENTUEES. 

'  'How  quickly  the  voice  of  friends  strikes  deep 
upon  the  ear,  and  vibrates  through  the  heart." 

While  stopping  with  Mr.  Fuller,  some  of  their 
good  friends  came  in,  and  the  day  was  spent  in 
the  good  old  fashion  way — In  the  evening  about 
eight  o'clock  Everest  left  for  West  Haven. 

It  was  a  most  delightful  starlight  night,  the 
moon  was  full  and  beautiful. 

His  new  acquaintances  made  that  day  were  of 
much  value  in  directing  him  to  West  Haven, 
where  he  arrived  a  little  after  midnight.  He 
came  to  the  main  road  nearly  one  mile  from  the 
little  garrison,  and  when  he  discovered  he  was 
so  near  he  took  off  his  coat  and  ran  puffing  along 
making  noise  enough  for  a  regiment.  Soon  he 
was  inside  the  picket  line  his  appearance  created 
much  excitement  among  those  on  guard  and  oth- 
ers.    But  in  a  little  while  all  was  quiet  again. 

In  the  morning  he  had  breakfast  with  the 
officers  and  after  relating  his  experience  to  them, 
and  taking  a  couple  hours  rest  he  started  on  for 
South  Bay  to  find  his  men  he  left  at  Fiddler's- 
elbow,  near  Whitehall. 

On  arrival  at  that  place  he  found  his  men  all 
there  and  in  good  health.  If  friends  ever  were 
glad  to  meet  it  was  at  this  time,  for  they  had 
worried  night  and  day  while  looking  for  him. 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  27 

As  soon  as  Everest  could  account  for  his 
absence  and  relate  his  experience  which  they 
were  so  anxious  to  hear,  they  packed  up  their 
tents  and  equipments  and  then  started  back  for 
West  Haven,  and  there  joined  Col.  Allen's  reg- 
iment, and  from  this  place  they  soon  went  up  to 
Ticonderoga,  and  took  that  town. 

Everest  had  orders  here  to  stay  and  superin- 
tend in  moving  the  military  stores  which  they 
had  taken.  A  few  boats  were  obtained  to  trans- 
port the  goods  to  Whitehall,  no  time  was  lost  in 
loading  the  boats,  for  it  was  reported  that  some 
of  the  British  vessels  were  in  sight  coming  up 
the  lake  in  a  good  sailing  breeze. 

All  the  boats  that  were  then  loaded  with  goods 
-were  orderd  to  leave  at  once,  or  soon  as  possible. 
The  boat  that  Everest,  and  his  brother  Zadock 
had  command  of  was  the  last  to  leave,  and  they 
were  obliged  to  run  their  boat  to  the  shore  in 
order  to  prevent  being  captured.  At  this  time 
they  lost  many  things  of  value.  After  landing 
and  climbing  up  the  hill  from  the  shore,  Everest 
ventured  back  to  secure  his  coat  that  he  had 
left  in  the  boat.  He  had  not  proceeded  far  be- 
fore the  British  commenced  to  fire  at  him. 

Everest  said,  '^It  did  not  take  me  very  long 
to  climb  back  over  the  hill,  and  disappear  from 


28  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

their  sight.''  After  overtaking  his  brother  and 
party,  he  was  somewhat  surprised  on  looking  the 
coat  over,  to  find  he  had  secured  his  brother's 
in  place  of  his  own. 

THE  SOUND  OF  WAR. 


Friend,  hast  thou  from  dark  clouds  heard 

thunder  break, 
In  peels  so  loud  you'd  think  the  dead 

would  wake? 
And  livid  lightning  flashing,  darting 

thro'  the  air. 
Causing  the  mind  to  fill  with  terror 

and  despair. 

Friend,  hast  thou  been  where    hosts 

engage  in  war? 
Where  balls  and  shells  with  terror 

pierce  the  air? 
Where  the  hero  stands  firm  amid 

explosions  dier, 
Inwrapped  in  clouds  of  powder-smoke, 

and  flames  of  fire. 


AFTER  THE  BATTLE.  29 


Soon  after  the  Battle,  our  boys  wrote  home. 

They'd  been  out  gathering  the  dead, 
They  could  not  then,  all  their  losses  relate, 

For  the  field  was  covered,  they  said. 
Many  hundred  slain,  in  the  graves  were  laid, 

This  slaughter,  our  General, called  hell! 
The  fiery-blue  hale,  made  the  earth  look  pale 

Where  many  brave  soldiers  fell. 

In  that  letter  it  said,  '*You  may  all  know, 

Our  boys  had  pure  courage, and  grit; 
While  time  after  time,  a  gap  in  their  ranks 

Would  tell  where  some  missile  had  hit." 
They  have  bravely  answer'd  to  every  call. 

While  meekly  they  owned  God's  favor, 
And  now  through  history  we  can  recall, 

The  Nation's  roll  of  honor. 

They  also  said,  ''We  have  burdens  to  share, 

While  for  this  our  Nation  we  stand, 
And  should  it  cast  down  the  last  soldier  here. 

Our  Banner  shall  wave  o'er  the  land." 
There  are  millions  on  this  beautiful  shore. 

The  shore  of  the  brave  and  the  free; 
Who  can  look  back  to  the  years  long  past. 

When  war-clouds  rolled  like  the  sea. 


30  THKILLING  ADVENTUKES 

CHAPTER  THREE. 


After  the  capture  of  Burgoyne  Everest  obtain- 
ed a  furlough,  with  the  intention  of  visiting  Ad- 
dison to  look  after  his  father's  property,  his  fath- 
er having  gone  back  to  Connecticut  with  his  fam- 
ily. Not  knowing  how  matters  stood  in  that 
section,  he  approached  warily,  keeping  on  the 
highlands  between  Otter  Creek  and  the  lake,  in- 
tending to  strike  the  settlement  at  Vergennes, 
and  then  turn  back  to  Addison.  Arriving  at  the 
Falls  at  dark,  he  kindled  a  fire  and  lay  down. 

About  midnight  he  awoke  by  the  warwhoop 
and  found  himself  a  prisoner  to  a  party  of  Ind- 
ians that  were  on  their  way  to  lake  memphram- 
AGOG  to  attend  a  council  of  most  of  the  tribes 
of  Canada,  New  York  and  New  England. 
He  suffered  much  from  the  thongs  with  which 
he  was  bound  at  first,  but  understanding  the  na- 
ture of  the  Indians  very  well, he  so  gained  their 
confidence  that  they  shovf ed  him  more  leniency 
afterwards.  On  the  breaking  up  of  the  coun- 
cil he  was  brought  back  to  the  western  shore  of 
LAKE  CHAMPLAiN  near  Whallons  Bay,  where  they 
encamped  for  the  winter. 

Everest  had  been  pondering  in  his  mind  for  a 


AND  DAEING  DEEDS.  31 

long  time  various  plans  for  escape,  but  conclud- 
ed to  wait  until  the  lake  was  frozen. 

It  was  now  December,  and  the  lake  had  been 
frozen  some  two  or  three  days,  the  ice  was  as 
smooth  as  glass,  the  sun  shone  out  quite  pleasant- 
ly, and  the  air  was  comfortable. 

The  Indians  prepared  for  a  frolic  on  the  ice; 
many  of  them  had  skates  and  were  very  good 
skaters.  Everest  asked  to  be  permitted  to  go 
down  and  see  the  sport,  as  he  had  never  seen 
any  one  skate;  they  gave  him  leave  to  go, two  or 
three  evidently  keeping  an  eye  on  him.  He  ex- 
pressed his  wonder  and  delight  at  their  perform- 
ances so  natural  that  all  suspicion  was  luUed. 

After  a  time  when  the  Indians  began  to  be 
tired  somewhat,  and  many  were  taking  off  their 
skates,  Everest  asked  a  young  Indian  who  had 
just  taken  off  a  very  fine  pair  to  let  him  try  and 
SKATE.  This  the  Indians  readily  consented  to, 
expecting  to  have  some  sport  out  of  the  white 
man's  falls  and  awkwardness. 

Everest  put  on  the  skates  got  up,  and  no 
sooner  up  than  down  he  came,  striking  heavily 
on  the  ice;  and  again  he  essayed  to  stand  and 
down  he  fell,  and  so  continued  to  play  the  novice 
until  all  the  Indians  had  become  tired  of  watch- 
ing him  and  were  somewhat  scattered  about  the 


32  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

LAKE.  Everest  had  contrived  to  stumble  and 
work  his  way  some  15  or  20  rods  from  the  near- 
est, when  he  turned  and  skated  a  rod  or  two  to- 
ward them,  and  partly  falling,  he  went  on  his 
knees,  and  began  to  fix  and  tighten  his  skates. 

This  being  done,  he  rose,  and  striking  a  few 
strokes  toward  the  eastern  shore,  he  bent  for- 
ward to  his  work,  giving  himself  a  few  insulting 
slaps  to  denote  that  he  was  off. 
With  a  whoop  and  a  yell  of  rage-  the  Indians 
that  had  on  their  skates  started  in  persuit.  He 
soon  saw  that  none  could  overtake  him  and  felt 
quite  confident  of  his  escape. 

After  getting  more  than  half  way  across  the 
LAKE ;  and  the  ice  behind  him  covered  with  Ind_ 
ians,he  looked  toward  the  east  shore  and  saw  two 
Indians  coming  arround  a  point  directly  in  front 
of  him.  This  did  not  alarm  him  for  he  turned 
his  course  directly  up  the  lake.  Again  he  look- 
ed and  saw  his  persuers  [excepting  to  or  three 

OF  THEIR  best  SKATERS,  WHO  FOLLOWED  DIRECT- 
LY IN  HIS  track]  had  spread  themselves  in  a  line 
from  shore  to  shore.  He  did  not  at  first  under- 
stand it,  but  after  having  past  up  the  lake  a- 
bout  three  miles,  he  came  suddenly  upon  one  of 
those  immence  cracks  or  fissures  in  the  ice  that 
so  frequently  occur  when  the  ice  is  glare. 


AND  DAEING  DEEDS.  33 

It  ran  in  the  form  of  a  semicircle  from  shore 
to  shore,  the  arch  in  the  centre  and  up  the  lake  . 
The  Indians  on  his  flank  had  already  reached 
the  crack,  and  were  coming  down  toward  the 
middle.  Everest  flew  along  the  edge  of  the 
crack  but  could  find  no  place  that  seemed  possi- 
ble for  human  power  to  leap.  But  the  enemy 
were  close  upon  him,  he  took  a  short  run-back- 
ward, and  then  shooting  forward  like  lightning 
T^ith  every  nerve  strained,  he  took  the  leap  and 
just  reached  the  farther  side — None  of  the  Ind- 
ians dared  to  follow. 


KEEPING  IN  MEMOEY. 


There  are  deeds  long  past,  that  linger 
And  shall  we  call  them  blest? 

They  may  cheer,  and  they  may  sadden, 
Far  down  within  the  breast. 

The  power  is  not  within  ones-self 
To  bid  such  things  depart; 

The  lurking  memories  will  intwine 
Within  the  human  heart. 


34:  THKILLING  ADVENTURES 


Out  in  the  twilight,  all  alone, 

Out  by  the  little  gate; 
I  lean,  and  listen,  for  footsteps, 

I  listen,  watch  and  wait. 
Bright  golden  light,  fades  in  the  west, 

A  shade  comes  o'er  the  sky. 
The  dew-drops  gather  on  the  leaves. 

And  tear-drops  cluster  nigh. 

Deep  darkness  shades  the  valley  round, 

And  rests  upon  the  hill; 
The  stars  gaze  at  me  lovingly, 

While  I  am  waiting  still. 
Waiting,  yes,  praying,  all  for  one 

As  moments  swiftly  fly. 
While  in  each  breeze,  yet  all  unseen, 

They  whisper,  ^ 'Coming  nigh." 

A  light,  a  soft  pale  silv'ry  light, 

O'er-speads  the  mountain  brow; 
The  cold  moon  above  the  hills  shine 

While  I  am  sad  somehow. 
Hark!  to  the  steps,  I  know  so  well, 

I  hear  him  coming  now; 
Be  still,  ''My  throbbing  heart, be  still, 

Belov'd  where  linger'd  thou?" 


AND  DARINa    DEEDS.  35 

CHAPTER  FOUR. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 


After  the  war  Everest  returned  again  to  his 
home  in  Addison,  where  his  father  Kved  from 
1769  to  1TT6,  then  he  was  driven  by  the  enemy, 
and  returned  to  Salisbury  Conn. with  his  family, 
and  there  died  before  the  close  of  the  war. 

A  number  of  useful  articles  that  belonged  to 
his  father  had  been  hidden  away  by  some  one  of 
the  family,  and  no  doubt  expected  Benjamin 
would  find  them  on  his  return  home — And  sure 
enough  he  wasn't  at  home  long  before  he  found, 
an  ax,  two  old  books,.one  iron-kettle,  and  the  old 
kitchen  tongs.  These  articles  Everest  would 
often  refer  to,  as  of  much  value  to  him. 

He  soon  returned  to  Salisbury  the  place  of  his 
childhood, and  there  purchased  a  number  of  arti- 
cles that  belonged  to  the  estate  of  his  father;  and 
then  with  the  articles  and  his  venerable  mother 
returned  back  to  Addison  and  there  engaged  in 
farming.  Meantime  he  could  not  forget  Miss 
Patty  Fuller,  who  had  taken  so  much  interest 
in  his  welfare  while  stopping  at  her  home  after 
making  his  second  escape  from  the  British. 

He  said,  ^^I'll  never  be  contented  until  I  have 
seen  Miss  Fuller,  once  more."   It  was  not  long 


36  THRILLING  ADVENTUEES 

before  he  had  business  out  in  that  section  of  the 
country  where  she  lived,  and  quite  frequently, 
which  resulted  in  an  old  fashion  wedding,  [most 
royal]-  And  for  more  than  60  years  they  shared 
each  others  company,  in  joy, and  in  sorrow. 

During  these  years  they  were  blest  with  a 
family  of  children,  7  boys  and  4  girls,  who  grew 
up  to  love  and  honor  their  father  and  mother, 
and  who  were  a  credit  to  their  country  and 
name.  Each  year  as  time  past  on,  the  children 
would  return  home  and  there  have  a  re-union 
by  the  old  fireside,  and  there  present  to  father 
and  mother,  a  token  of  some  kind,  to  beautify 
their  love  and  affection  for  them. 

The  first  break  in  the  family  circle  was  caused 
by  the  death  of  Benjamin  F.  at  the  age  of  42. 

The  next  to  follow  was  the  beloved  mother,  the 

STAR  OF  THE  HOME. 

Passed  beyond  all  toil  and  trouble. 
Passed  beyond  this  world  of  care; 
Entered  through  the  gates  to  glory, 
Entered  where  the  loved  ones  are. 

Her  trust  was  in  God  who  gave  her  wisdom  to 
direct  in  the  destiny  of  her  children.  On  the 
3rd  of  March  following,  her  true  and  life-long 
companion  crossed  life's  river  to  meet  her. 


A  CHAPTER  COMPLETE  ST 

Among  the  early  pensioners  who  were  granted 
a  pension  by  act  of  congress,  was  one  to  Lieut  ► 
Benjamin  Everest,  of  $240  a  year.  This  sum 
was  at  that  time  considered  a  large  pension. 

In  every  war  America  has  been  engaged  in, 
some  of  the  descendants  of  Benjamin  Everest 
were  there,  loyal,  faithful,  and  true  to  the 
FLAG  OF  LIBERTY. 


On  a  monument  at  West  Addison,  Vermont, 
bears  the  following  inscription: 

Lieut.  BENJAMIN  EVEREST 

WAS  BORN  AT  SALISBURY  CONNECTICUT 

Jan.   12th,   1752, 

AND  MOVED  WITH  HIS  FATHER  BENJAMIN 
TO  THIS  TOWN  IN  1768,  AND  DIED  HERE 

March  3rd,  1843, 

AGED    91    YEARS. 

Thus  lies  the  Christian, 

The  Philanthropist 
The  Revolutionary  hero 
And  the  Patriot. 


38  THEILLING  ADVENTUKES 

Should  we  who  live  to  laud  the  deeds  of  our 
ancestors,  and  who  in  part  live  by  the  result  of 
their  labor,  be  content  with  less  intelligence,  or 
less  patriotism?    A  state  exists  in  its  history. 

Take  away  the  memory  of  the  past,  and  what 
remains?  A  name,  and  only  a  name.  Takeaway 
the  sample  and  all  the  recorded  wisdom  of  the 
past,  and  what  ray  of  light  would  be  left  for  our 
guidance?  What  could  we  do  but  grope  through 
darkness  and  inexperience,  and  wonder  in  the 
maze  of  perpetual  childhood?  If  we  are  bound 
to  respect  the  claims  of  posterity,  we  likewise 
owe  a  debt  to  our  ancestory. 

A  few  recorded  circumstances  and  events  are 
herein   related,  touching  the  early  experiences 

of   the   GREEN   MOUNl^AIN   SETTLERS    whicll  might 

serve  to  interest  the  reader,  and  keep  within  a 
proper  limit  so  as  to  be  prudent,  and  not  dwell 
long  upon  any  single  line,  but  at  the  same  time 
relate  some  of  the  trials  and  perplexities  our 
venerable  fathers  had  to  encounter,  and  the  la- 
bor they  experienced  in  subduing  the  forests,  and 
braving  the  dangers  and  vicissitudes  to  which 
their  condition  exposed  them. 

Besides  the  labor  and  privations  with  which 
they  all  had  to  struggle,  the  country  at  that  time 
was  considerably  infested  with  wolves,  panthers 


AND  DAEING  DEEDS.  3^ 

and  bears,  which  rendered  it  somewhat  danger- 
ous many  times  to  venture  a  great  distance  from 
home  without  being  properly  armed  and  equip- 
ped to  meet  a  deadly  foe  in  the  charactor  of 
some  ferocious  and  hungry  wild  beast.  Still 
they  were  often  under  the  neccessity  of  journey^ 
ing  into  the  wilderness,  and  sometimes  to  a  con- 
siderable distance. 

At  that  time,  most  of  the  inhabitants  owned 
one  cow,  and  for  many  years  the  pasture  which 
they  had  for  their  cattle  consisted  of  the  forest, 
and  not  unfrequently  they  would  ramble  to  a 
considerable  distance,  in  which  case  the  only 
guide  the  owner  had  in  seeking  them  was  the 
sound  of  the  bell,  fastened  with  a  leather  strap 
to  the  neck  of  the  favorite  cow. 

I  have  heard  of  several  instances  of  inhabit- 
ants being  beset  by  bears  in  their  ramble,  in 
search  of  cattle.  Wolves  were  not  so  plenty  in 
Vermont  as  in  many  other  sections,  yet  flocks 
of  sheep,  though  small, were  sometimes  destroy- 
ed by  them — Yet  some  of  the  wild  animals,  were 
a  benefit  at  times,  especially  bears,  as  their  flesh, 
many  times,  served  in  part  to  furnish  the  settlers 
with  meat,  (which  from  domestic  animals  was 
very  scarce,) and  their  skin  were  used  for  moc- 
casins and  varisus  other  purposes. 


40  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

The  early  inhabitants  of  Vermont  were  never 
slow  to  show  themselves  capable  and  willing  to 
make  war  against  all  intrusions  of  wild  beasts . 

It  was  many  years  ago  told  how  Ranney  and 
Brown  went  down  to  visit  the  old  bear's  den  as 
it  had  been  the  custom,  there  they  found  much 
the  same  appearance  as  the  year  before.  Im- 
mediately, Ranney's  dog  went  into  the  den. 

Mrs.  Bruin  not  liking  such  an  unceremonious 
call,  or  being  partial  as  to  what  company  she 
entertained,  soon  ejected  him  from  her  domicile, 
and  followed  him  out,  intending  to  give  him 
such  a  flagellation  that  he  would  be  more  man- 
erly  in  introducing  himself  upon  the  notice  of 
strangers.  As  quiet  as  she  was,  he  acted  as  if 
he  thought  she  had  hurried  him  out  rather  too 
quick,  and  that  in  doing  so  she  had  been  as 
rough  and  unceremonious  as  he  had,  and  that 
he  shouldn't  hurry  about  leaving  the  dooryard, 
but  would  take  the  next  lesson  there. 

The  bear  and  dog  immediatly  closed  in  for  a 
fight.  The  men, with  their  snow  shoes  on  stood 
by.  Ranney  saw  at  a  glance  that  his  dog  would 
get  the  worst  of  the  fight  unless  he  had  help  im- 
mediately ;  so  he  stepped  astride  of  the  bear,  and 
took  an  ear  in  each  hand.  When  she  felt  the 
whole  weight  of  this  new  element  in  the  contro- 


AND  DARINa  DEEDS.  41 

Tersy  was  made  to  bear  upon  her,  she  turned  her 
attention  from  the  plaintive  and  suppliant  tones 
of  the  dog  to  the  more  defiant  antagonist  on 
her  back.  In  her  effort  to  get  rid  of  Eanney, 
she  took  his  hand  into  her  mouth  and  bit  it 
through.  Kanney  couldn't  fight  any  more ;  but 
Brown's  dog,  when  he  found  there  was  fighting, 
applied  himself  to  her  haunches,  which  had  a 
tendency  to  lacerate  her  feelings  so  severely,  she 
now  turned  her  attention  to  him,  having  no  fur- 
ther fear  of  Eanney  or  his  dog. 

Meanwhile  Brown  had  cut  a  small  club,  and 
came  to  the  scene  of  action  just  in  time  the  bear 
turned  upon  his  dog.  She  had  hurt  him  so  that 
he  wouldn't  trouble  her  any  more  than  Eanney 
and  the  first  dog.  The  bear  at  once  raised  her- 
self upon  her  haunches  to  fight  Brown. 

He  struck  at  her,  but  she  would  either  dodge 
the  blow  or  ward  it  off  with  her  fore  feet,  and 
every  time  she  warded  off  or  dodged  a  blow  she 
would  step  back  and  strike  again.  Eanney 
in  the  meantime  begging  Brown  to  desist  and 
let  the  bear  go,  and  come  and  do  up  his  hand. 

Brown,  however,  didn't  feel  like  beating  a  re- 
treat under  such  circumstances,  and  kept  plying 
the  blows.  After  some  time  spent  in  striking, 
dodging,  and  hitching  up,  the  bear  made  a  mis- 


42  THKILLING  ADVENTUKES 

take  in  the  rule  of  fencing  and  a  blow  fell  upon 
her  nose,  which  she  instantly  dropped  into  the 
snow,  and  Brown,  plying  his  club  vigorously, 
soon  killed  her.  He  then  did  up  Eanney's  hand, 
and  he  started  for  home.  Brown  dressed  the 
bear,  and  found  the  ball  he  had  shot  her  with 
the  year  before .  He  then  went  into  the  den  and 
found  two  more  cubs,  which  he  killed  on  the 
spot..  When  asked  why  he  didn't  keep  and 
tame  them,  he  replied.  ''He  found  it  a  d-  sight 
easier  to  kill  young  bears  than  old  ones." 

ON  THE  LINE  OF  WISDOM. 

■ ♦  ♦  »■♦ » 

A  handful  of  common  sense  is  worth  a  bushel 
of  learning. 

A  bridle  for  the  tongue  is  a  necessary  piece 
of  furniture. 

It's  no  use  hiding  from  a  friend  what's  known 
to  an  enemy. 

A  rich  dress  is  not  worth  a  straw  to  one  who 
has  a  poor  mind. 

If  you  would  know  what  a  dollar  is  worth  try 
to  borrow  one. 

Soft  words,  warm  friends  ;bitter  words,  lasting; 
enemies. 


AND  DARING   DEEDS.  43 

It  is  impossible  at  this  day  to  form  a  just  con- 
ception of  the  hardships  encountered  by  early 
settlers  of  Vermont,  leaving  the  comforts  and 
conviences  of  an  older  country,  moving  to  a 
distant  wilderness  into  dwellings  insufficient  to 
protect  them  from  the  wintry  blast  and  with 
but  scanty  fare :  yet  with  unremittng  toil  th  ey 
sought  to  clear  them  up  a  home.  And  yet  with 
all  their  industry  and  frugality,  for  the  first  few 
years  it  was  difficult  to  raise  sufficient  provis- 
ions to  subsist  upon. 

Their  corn  had  to  be  brought  from  the  river 
towns  upon  horses,  a  great  part  of  the  distance 
through  the  forest,  guided  by  marked  trees. 

At  one  time  being  out  of  provisions  Jonathan 
Gray  and  a  neighbor  started  for  the  Connecticut 
valley  in  quest  of  corn.  Not  being  able  to  find 
any  on  the  Vermont  side  of  the  river  they  re- 
solved to  cross  to  the  New  Hampshire  side. 

No  regular  conveyance  near  and  although  late 
in  the  evening  they  mounted  their  horses  and 
attempted  to  swim  them  to  the  other  shore,  but 
the  darkness  was  so  great  that  they  reached  the 
shore  at  a  considerable  distance  below  the  old 
landing  place  where  a  steep  bank  covered  with 
a  heavy  growth  of  bushes  prevented  their  horses 
from  obtaining  a  footing. 


4:4  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

A  few  lusty  haUoes,  however,  brought  a  sturdy 
farmer  to  the  bank  who  exclaimed  with  a  strong 
Scotch  accent:  ''Hoot,  mon,  what  do  ye  here." 
A  few  words  sufficed  to  explain  to  him  their  sit- 
uation and  with  the  assistance  of  himself  and 
sons  they  were  soon  upon  terra  firma  once 
more,  where  wet  and  benumbed  with  cold  they 
gladly  availed  themselves  of  the  invitation  ex- 
tended to  them  by  the  hospitable  Scotchman  to 
spend  the  night  at  his  home. 

The  following  morning  having  procured  their 
corn,  they  crossed  the  river  by  means  of  a  boat 
and  proceeded  homeward.  Mrs.  Brown  has  of- 
ten told  that  when  she  first  came  into  the  town 
the  only  covering  to  their  cabin  consisted  of 
strips  of  bark  confined  to  the  roof  by  means  of 
large  timbers  placed  at  right  angles. 

A  few  plank  were  split  out,  upon  which  was 
placed  her  bed ;  while  two  more  pinned  together 
served  them  for  a  door;  and  in  such  a  dwelling 
surrounded  by  wild  beasts,  and  exposed  to  the 
vicissitudes  of  a  New  England  climate,  they  liv- 
ed, and  they  prospered.  No  hardship  so  great, 
no  labor  so  severe,  no  undertaking  so  hazardous 
as  to  daunt  their  spirits,  or  cause  them  to  waver 
from  their  firm  determination  to  build  them  up 
a  home.       Hiram  Jennings  said  at  one  time 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  45 

when  he  was  a  young  man  and  just  commenced 
in  life.  His  family  consisted  of  a  wife  and  one 
child  ;they  lived  in  a  rude  log  house,  the  door  of 
which  was  without  suitable  fastenings. 

One  night,  weary  with  the  labors  of  the  day, 
they  had  retired  to  rest:  when  about  midnight 
they  were  awakened  by  something  traveling  up- 
on the  outside  of  the  bed.  They  at  first  sup- 
posed it  to  be  a  dog,  but  upon  looking  up,  they 
at  once  discovered  that  their  visitant  was  in 
fact  a  full  grown  bear.  They  were  terribly 
frightened,  but  Mr.  Jennings  quickly  springing 
upon  his  feet  caught  him  by  the  hind  leg,  and 
endeavored  to  pull  him  from  the  bed,  but  Bruin, 
it  seems  was  as  much  frightened  as  the  rest,  for 
quickly  extricating  his  foot  from  the  grasp,  he 
sprang  from  the  bed  leaned  for  the  door,  and  put 
for  the  forest  with  all  speed. 

The  mountain  streams  were  formerly  a  favor- 
ite resort  for  the  beaver  tribe.  There  are  sever- 
al meadows  in  town,  which  were  once  formed 
by  these  industrious  little  creatures,  all  of  which 
produce  a  luxuriant  growth  of  grass. 

Some  of  their  dams  still  remain  almost  entire, 
but  the  greater  part  of  them  have  been  leveled 
by  the  plough  of  the  farmer,  and  the  beaver 
have  been  destroyed  by  the  hunter. 


46  WHISPEEING  BILL. 


So  you're  taking  the  census, mister?  There's 

three  of  us  living  still, 
My  wife  an'  I  an'  our  only  son,  that  folks  call 

Whisperin'  Bill; 
But  Bill  couldn't  tell  ye  his  name,  sir,  and  it's 

hardly  worth  the  givin'. 
For  ye  see  a  bullet  killed  his  mind  and  left 

his  body  livin'. 

Set  down  for  a  minute,  mister,  Ye  see.  Bill 

was  only  fifteen 
At  the  time  o'  the  war,  and  as  likely  a  boy  as 

ever  this  world  has  seen; 
An'  what  with  the  news  of  battles  lost,  the 

speeches  an'  all  the  noise, 
I  guess  every  farm  in  the  neighborhood  lost 

a  part  of  its  crop  of  boys. 

'Twas  harvest  time  when  Bill  left  home;every 

stalk  in  the  fields  o'  rye 
Seemed  to  stand  tiptoe  to  see  him  off,  an' 

wave  him  a  fond  good-by; 
His  sweetheart  was  here,  with  some  other 

girls-the  sassy  little  miss! 
An'  pretendin'  she  wanted  to  whisper  'n  his 

ear,  she  gave  him  a  rousin'  kiss. 

Oh  he  was  a  hansum  f ellew,  an'  tender  an' 

brave  an'  smart. 
An'  tho'  he  was  taller  then  I  was,  the  boy 

had  a  woman's  heart. 


WHISPERING  BILL  CON.,  47 

I  couldn't  control  my  f  eelin's  but  I  tried  with 

all  my  might, 
An'  his  mother  an'  me  stood  a-cryin'  till  Bill 

was  out  o'  sight . 

His  mother,  she  often  told  him,  when  she 

knew  he  was  goin'  away. 
That  Grod'd  take  care  o'  him,  mebbe,  if  he 

didn't  fergit  t'pray; 
An'  on  the  bloodiest  battlefields,  when  bullets 

whizzed  'n  the  air. 
An'  Bill  was  a-fightin'  desperit,he  used  to 

whisper  a  prayer. 

His  old  comrades  have  often  told  me,  that  Bill 

never  flinched  a  bit, 
When  every  second  a  gap  in  the  ranks  told 

where  a  ball  had  hit. 
An'  one  night,  when  the  field  was  covered 

with  the  awful  harvest  o'  war, 
They  found  my  boy  'mongst  the  martyrs  o' 

the  cause  he  was  fightin'  for. 

His  fingers  were  clutched  in  the  dewy  grass- 

oh,  no,  sir,  he  wasn't  dead. 
But  he  lay  o'  helpless  and  crazy,  with  a  rifle 

ball  in  his  head. 
An'  if  Bill  had  realy  died  that  night  I'd  give 

all  I've  got  worth  givin', 
For,  y'  see,  the  buUet  had  killed  his  mind  an' 

left  his  body  Hvin'. 


48  WHISPERING  BILL  CON., 

An  officer  wrote  an'  told  us  how  the  boy  had 

been  hurt  in  the  fight, 
But  he  said  that  the  doctor  reckoned  they 

could  bring  him  around  all  right. 
An'  then  we  heard  from  a  neighbor  disabled 

at   Malvern  Hill, 
That  he  thought  in  course  of  a  week  or  so 

he'd  be  comin'  home  with  Bill. 

We  were  that  axious  t'  see  him  we'd  set  up 

an'  talk  all  o'  nights. 
Till  the  break  o'  day  had  dimmed  the  stars 

an'put  out  the  northern  lights. 
We  waited  an'  watched  f er  er  month  or  more, 

an'  the  summer  was  nerly  past. 
When  a  letter  came  one  day  that  said  he'd 

started  for  home  at  last. 

I'll  never  forget  the  day  Bill  came-'twas 

harvest  time  again. 
An'  the  air  blown  over  the  yellow  fields  was 

sweet  with  the  scent  o'  the  grain. 
The  doorway  was  full  o'  the  neighbors  who 

had  come  to  share  our  joy, 
And  all  of  us  sent  up  a  mighty  cheer  at  the 

sight  o'  that  soldier  boy. 

An'  all  of  a  sudden  somebody  said:  '^My  God,. 

don't  the  boy  know  his  mother?" 
An'  BiU  stood  a-whisperin',  fearful  like,  an' 

starin'from  one  to  another; 


WHISPERING  BILL  CON.,  49 

**Don't  be  afraid,  Bill, "  said  he  to  himself,  as 

he  stood  in  his  coat  of  blue, 
^^God'll  take  care  o'  you.  Bill;  God'U  take 

care  of  you."  . 

He  seemed  to  be  loadin'  an'  f  irin'  a  gun,  an^ 

to  act  like  a  man  who  hears 
The  awful  roar  o'  the  battlefield   a-soundin' 

in  his  ears. 
I  saw  that  the  bullet  had  touched  his  brain 

an'  somehow  made  it  blind. 
With  the  picture  o'  war  before  his  eyes  an' 

the  fear  o'  death  in  his  mind. 

I  grasped  his  hand, an'  says  I  to  Bill:  ^^Don't 
ye  remember  me? 

I'm  ye  father-don't  ye  know  me?  How  fright- 
ened ye  seem  to  be?" 

But  the  boy  kep'  a-whisperin'  to  himself,  as 
if  'twas  all  he  knew : 

* 'God'U  take  care  o' you,  Bill;  God'U  take 
care  o'  you." 

He's  never  known  us  since  that  day,  nor  his 

sweetheart,  an'  never  will. 
Father  an'  mother  an'  sweetheart  are  all  the 

same    to  Bill, 
An'  many's  the  time  his  mother  sets  up  the 

whole  night  through 
An'  smooths  his  hair  an'  says:  Yes, Bill, God'U 

take  care  of  you. 


50  WHISPEKING  BILL,  CON. 

Unfortunate?  Yes;  but  we  can't  complain; 

it's  a  livin'  death  more  sad 
When  the  body  clings  to  a  life  o'  shame, 

an'  the  soul  has  gone  to  the  bad. 
But  Bill  is  out  o'  the  reach  o'  all  harm, 

an'  dangers  of  every  kind. 
We  only  take  care  of  his  body,  God  takes 
care  of  his  mind."  -irying  bacheller. 


» ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 


ELDEE  MOSES  CHENEY. 

The  venerable  Dr.  Moses  Cheney  of  Sheffield 
Vt.  of  whom  it  can  be  said  that  probably  no  man 
ever  preached,  prayed  and  sung  more  for  thirty 
years  than  he.  By  nature  he  was  a  natural  spir- 
ited and  gifted  orator,  always  setting  forth  so 
plainly  his  ideas,  that  all  who  heard  understood 
and  were  pleased.  He  was  a  man  capable  of 
the  most  deeply  solemn  feelings  and  looks;  but 
he  enjoyed  a  little  fun  at  the  proper  time,  as 
well  as  any  other  man,  and  was  capable  of  us- 
ing sharp  words,  and  was  sometimes  sarcastic, 
but  never  bitter.  He  used  to  say  sometimes 
he  was  sorry  to  have  people  laugh  under  his 
preaching,  but  they  would,  and  yet  as  often  the 
tears  would  flow  with  smiles.  A  stranger  to 
him  once  told  it  about  right,  when  she  said. 


AND  DARINa  DEEDS.  61 

*  ^Father  Cheney,  I  heard  you  preach  once,  and  I 
never  laughed  and  cried  so  much  in  one  sermon. 

He  abhored  dishonesty  in  any  man,  and  hated 
above  all  things  to  be  cheated ;  we  give  an  anec- 
dote to  illustrate  this:  The  Baptist  Society  in 
Derby,  on  a  certain  time  thought  they  ought  to 
do  more  than  they  were  doing  for  the  Elder.  So 
they  appointed  a  committee  to  purchase  a  cow 
and  present  her  to  him .  They  did  so,  and  he 
was  very  grateful.  But  upon  trial,  the  milk  of 
the  cow  was  found  to  be  skimmed  milk  and  that 
continually. 

She  was  faithfully  tried  for  one  week;  during 
which  time  the  Elder  assertained  that  the  com- 
mittee had  bought  her  of  a  man  who  had  once 
made  him  pay  for  a  pair  of  blinders  twice,  and 
that, together  with  the  fact  that  there  was  ^'no 
cream  on  the  joke,"  determined  the  Elder  to  re- 
turn the  cow.  So  one  morning  he  called  one  of 
his  boys  to  him,  and  said:  ''Here  P.,  take  this 
whip,  and  drive  that  cow  back  to  where  she 
came  from,  and  tell  Deacon  Carpenter  that  your 
father  says  he  will  stand  a  law  suit  before  he 
will  take  the  gift  of  her." 

He  was  a  high-tempered  man,  but  usually  kept 
that  temper  under  his  control,  or  as  he  used  to 
say,  ''he  kept  down  the  Dustin  blood." 


52  THRILLING  ADVENTUEES 

He  was  not  in  the  habit  of  doing  things  hast- 
ily, but  when  it  was  necessary  for  any  work  of 
severity  to  be  done, he  was  not  the  man  to  flinch. 
Among  the  many  peculiar  things  in  his  history 
we  may  mention  some  narrow  escapes  and  ad- 
ventures, when  there  seemed  but  a  step  between 
him  and  death. "  Once  barely  escaping  freezing, 
having  fallen  into  the  water  on  a  very  cold  day, 
and  having  miles  to  go  before  he  could  reach  a 
house.  At  two  different  times  it  was  thought 
he  must  die  with  fever.  His  life  was  despaired 
of  when  he  had  the  measles;  and  he  was  once 
thrown  from  a  carriage  and  his  neck  nearly  bro- 
ken. At  the  age  of  18  he  had  an  encounter  with 
a  cross  bull,  which  so  well  sets  forth  his  physical 
powers,  and  so  well  proves  that  the  Dustin  blood 
was  * 'strong  blood"  even  to  the  fourth  genera- 
tion, we  are  tempted  to  a  discription  of  it  in  his^ 
own  words.  '^I  was  requested  by  my  employer 
to  go  to  a  certain  pasture  and  drive  said  animal 
to  the  bars,  I  had  heard  by  the  by, that  he  was 
cross,  and  drove  his  owner  out  of  the  barn  yard 
only  a  few  days  before. 

I  did  not  wish  to  discover  cowardice;  so  not  a 
word  was  to  be  said,  but  out  into  the  large  pas- 
ture I  went  in  pursuit  of  the  chap.  But,  by  the 
way,  it  looked  proper  enough  to  furnish  myself 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  5S 

with  a  tough  beech  sprout  about  six  feet  long. 
I  thought  it  best  to  go  at  him  as  one  having  au- 
thority. At  first  he  seemed  to  consider  me  so^ 
and  started  off  very  peaceably; but  suddenly,  a& 
we  were  rising  a  steep  bank,  he  whirled  and 
came  at  me  with  great  fury.  I  voided  out  of  his 
way,  and  flew  to  a  large  clump  of  bass  bushes 
that  surrounded  a  great  stump. 

Eound  the  bushes,  I  went,  and  he  after  me, 
on  the  clean  jump.  I  soon  overtook  him,  and 
put  on  the  cudgel  the  whole  length  of  his  back. 
Then  he  whirled  again  after  me,  and  I  after  him^ 
and  as  often  as  I  overtook  him  he  took  six  feet 
of  beech .  In  this  way  I  played  circus  till  my  an- 
tagonist gave  a  frightful  roar,  and  took  off  for 
the  bars.  I  was  still  at  his  heels  laying  on  the 
beech,  till  I  saw  the  battle  was  won. 

That  was  a  terrible  fight!  It  was  both  furious 
and  long;  I  was  very  warm  and  rather  short  for 
breath;  and  as  for  curl-head,  if  he  did  not  puff 
and  blow  and  sweat,  no  matter. 

Moses  was  at  this  tine  a  healthy  and  powerful 
man,  stood  six  feet  and  an  inch  in  his  boots,  broad 
shouldered,  with  long  and  strong  arms.  Morever 
he  was  not  only  strong,  but  remarkable  quick^ 
and  could  leap  a  line  that  he  could  walk  erectly 
under  with  his  hat  on. 


54:  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Moses  when  a  child,  was  a  weakly  boy;  kept 
in  doors  pretty  much  in  childhood.  He  sat  on 
the  split  basswood  floor  by  the  side  of  his  moth- 
er, and  learned  to  read  of  her  while  she  spun 
linen.  Their  library  consisted  of  the  English 
Primer,  Watts'  Psalms  and  the  Bible.  The  first 
he  committed  to  memory  and  much  of  the  New 
Testament,  which  he  retained  through  life. 

The  family  was  emphatically  poor.  Moses 
never  had  clothes  proper  to  wear  from  home  till 
after  he  was  thirteen.  That  spring,  in  imitation 
of  his  father  and  brother  who  were  making  sug- 
ar, he  split  troughs  and  dug  them  out,  tapped 
several  trees,  obtained  sap,  and  after  the  others 
were  done  boiling  and  retired  to  rest,  then  he 
could  have  the  kettles,  and  in  the  dead  hours  of 
the  night  he  boiled  his  sap,  and  alone, 

He  made  wooden  "clappers"  for  shoes,  drove 
nails  through  the  bottoms  to  keep  them  from 
slipping  on  the  crust,  and  with  some  rags  wound 
about  his  feet  for  stockings  and  the  clappers  on, 
he  was  able  to  brush  about  and  do  his  work. 
With  his  sugar  he  bought  8  yards  of  tow  cloth, 
which  was  colored  black  with  white  maple  bark, 
all  but  enough  for  a  shirt,which  was  bleached  as 
white  as  snow,  and  made  up  by  his  mother,  who 
also  made  his  whole  suit;  and  when  it  was  com- 


AND  DARINa  DEEDS.  55 

pleted  he  put  it  on,  and  went  into  the  field  to 
show  his  father  and  Daniel.  When  his  father 
saw  him  coming  he  exclaimed.  ^ 'There  comes 
our  clergyman;  see  there,  Daniel,  I  guess  our 
Moses  will  make  a  minister."  It  is  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  only  the  clergymen  wore  black  in 
those  days.  When  a  small  boy,  he  went  out 
to  carry  his  father's  dinner  to  him  where  he  was 
felling  trees.  He  had  arranged  a  "drove"  of 
trees,  so  that  by  starting  one,  they  would  all  go 
down.  He  did  not  see  his  boy  approaching,  un- 
til the  trees  had  started.  In  an  instant  he  cried 
out.  ''Eun  Moses!" but  Moses  had  no  time  to 
run.  He  was  close  to  a  large  hemlock,  when 
he  saw  his  danger,  and  he  dropping  between 
two  large  roots  that  had  grown  in  such  a  way 
as  to  leave  a  cavity  just  large  enough  to  receive 
him.  The  thick  limbs  fell  all  round  about  and 
over  him.  His  father  shrieked.  ''I  have  killed 
my  boy!  I've  killed  my  boy,"  but  Moses  was  not 
hurt.  His  father  cut  away  the  limbs  and  took 
him  out,  and  was  so  much  affected,  "he  went 
home,  related  the  story  to  the  family  and  went 
to  bed. 


56  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Once  in  the  absence  of  a  legitimate  goverment 
in  Pownal,  a  committee  of  'Tublic  Safety"  was 
appointed,  whose  duty  it  was  to  adjust  points 
of  differences  as  might  from  time  to  time  arise 
among  the  people,  and  also  to  superintend  the 
police  of  town.  This  committee,  although  o- 
riginally  calculated  to  meet  present  exigency, 
but  soon  became  an  indispensible  branch  of  the 
town  goverment.  Its  members,  three  in  num- 
ber, possessed  almost  absolute  power,  their  de- 
cisions, although  generally  just  and  impartial,  yet 
they  were  occasionally  tinctured  with  caprice 
and  favoritism. 

A  complaint  was  then  whispered  about  that 
they  always  decided  in  favor  of  the  plantiff ,  and 
unless  they  improved  their  style  of  deciding,  a 
new  board  should  be  appointed.  It  is  said  that 
embarrassed  by  such  slanderous  reports,  and  in- 
timidated by  these  threats,  a  consultation  was 
lield  and  a  new  method  of  proceedure  adopted. 

It  was  determined  that  future  decisons  should 
be  rendered  in  favor  of  the  defendent. 

Stimulated  by  these  deliberations  the  first 
application  of  this  new  rule  incurred  a  novel  dif- 
ficulty. The  case  was  this.  A  man  was  arrang- 
ed for  stealing  a  harrow.  The  day  of  trial  came; 
witnesses  were  present ;  the  court  opened  when 


AND  DAEINa   DEEDS.  57 

the  defendent  unexpectedly  plead  guilty  to  the 
offence,  with  the  explanation  that  his  intention 
was  only  to  use  the  harrow,  and  to  return  it  be- 
fore the  owner  had  occasion  to  use  it.  Here 
appeared  a  perplexing  question. 

How  could  they  favor  the  defendent?  He  had 
admitted  the  theft  without  compulsion.  How- 
ever, after  some  deliberation  they  agreed  upon 
a  decision  remarkable  for  its  ingenuity  and  jus- 
tice. It  was  decided  that  the  defendent  should 
return  the  harrow  and  pay  for  the  use  of  it, 
while  the  plaintiff  should  pay  the  court  because 

he  had  neglected  to  prove  his  charge. 
• — ^ — • 

Now  in  those  days  certain  parts  of  the  town 
were  famous  for  rattlesnakes.  Among  the  high 
and  frowning  cliffs,  which  skirt  the  river  near 
the  manufacturing  village  of  North  Pownal, 
-were  the  chosen  reudervous  of  these  dangerous 
pests.  Here  they  wintered  and  at  early  spring 
slipping  forth  from  their  dens,  scatterd  themsel- 
ves about  the  neighboring  fields.  A  capacious 
^ 'SNAKE  story"  survived  the  final  extermination 
of  these  reptiles.  Benona  Hudson,  upon  one  au- 
tumn morning,  seeing  a  large  rattlesnake  cross 
the  river  from  its  western  banks, roll  itself  in  the 
sand,  and  hasten  toward  the  rocks ;  Hudson  f ol- 


58  THEILLING  ADVENTURES 

lowed  close  after  and  watched  him  as  he  entered 
his  den.  He  at  once  proceeded  to  cut  a  short 
walnut  cudgel  and  a  short  pole,  with  which  he 
quickly  invaded  the  sturing  retreat  of  the  snake. 
Forthwith  there  was  a  hissing  and  promiscous 
crawling  forth.  Rapidly  the  blows  decended 
and  all  were  dispatched,  as  fast  as  they  would 
come  out.  Upon  counting  he  found  eighty 
seven.  Thus  much  says  tradition;  but  it  does 
not  add,  as  did  the  Mississippian,  who  told  of 
killing  four  cords  and  a  half  of  black  snakes  be- 
tween sunrise  and  sunset,  and  it  was  not  called 
then  a  good  snake  day  either.  For  it  did  not 
involve  any  question  of  law. 

A  WARNING. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 


I  was  drinking  one  night  as  I  sat  in  the  den. 

With  some  friends  that  I'd  long  wished  to  see: 
We  drank  to  the  good  health  of  each  other  then^ 

'Till  I  found  myself  drunk  as  could  be. 
My  mind  soon  left  me,  my  strength  too  was  gone, 

And  in  darkness  I  naught  then  could  see; 
And  I  tumbled  around  till  at  length  I  fell  down^ 

Then  and  there  did  I  have  my  last  spree. 


A  WAENING  CON.,  59 


I  was  thinking  would  any  one  care  now  to  know, 

How  I  spent  that  last  night  in  the  dive; 
A  friend  picked  me  up  then,  and  out  did  we  go, 

Or  I  might  not  now  still  be  alive; 
And  when  my  drunken  spree  fully  was  o'er. 

Through  distress  I  was  bent  like  a  bow; 
I  found  that  my  watch  and  my  wallet  were  gone, 

And  'twas  lucky  my  life  didn't  go. 

I've  drank  my  last  glass,  and  my  mind  is  clear. 

No  more  shameful  rum  drinking  for  me; 
My  chains  are  all  brok'n  and  I've  naught  to  fear. 

For  the  Lord  hast  in  love  set  me  free. 
At  home  now  they  all  dwell  in  safety  and  peace, 

I'm  not  crazed  with  strong  drink  anymore; 
And  as  friends  call  to  see  me,  need  not  to  cease. 

Singing  praises  to  God  we  adore. 

Keep  out.  Keep  out  of  the  rum  shop,  young  man. 

Keep  out  of  the  rum  drinkers  room. 
Keep  the  honor  you  have,  and  earn  all  you  can, 

And  thus  joy  bring  to  parents  and  home. 
Now  you  have  encountered  some  duties  in  hfe, 

With  prospects  so  bright  full  in  view; 
Your  lot  will  be  blessed  in  your  dutiful  strife. 

So  long  as  you  are  sober  and  true. 


60  A  WARNING  CON., 

The  greatest  wretchedness,  which  human  na- 
ture in  this  world  is  called  to  indure  is  connected 
with  the  use  of  inebriating  drinks. 

There  is  nothing  else  that  degrades  and  debas- 
es man  like  it-  nothing  so  mean  that  a  drunkard 
will  not  stoop  to  it-  nothing  too  base  for  him  to 
do  to  obtain  his  favorite  drink.  Nothing  else 
sinks  the  whole  man-so  completely,  and  destroys 
not  only  all  moral  principles,  but  all  self-respect, 
all  regard  to  character,  all  shame,  all  human  feel- 
ing. The  drunkard  can  break  out  from  every 
kind  of  restraint  so  completely  extinct  is  human 
feelings,  that  he  can  be  drunk  at  the  funeral  of 
his  dearest  relative,  and  call  for  drinks  in  the 
last  accents  of  expiring  nature. 

Now  look  at  a  hunan  being,  whom  God  has 
made  for  noble  purposes  and  endowed  with  no- 
ble faculties-  degraded  disgraced,  polluted,  unfit 
for  heaven,  and  a  nuisance  on  earth.  He  is  the 
centre  of  a  circle-  count  up  his  influence  in  his 
family  and  his  neighborhood- the  wretchedness 
he  endures,  and  the  wretchedness  he  causes — 
count  up  the  tears  of  a  mother,  or  of  a  wi'etched 
wife  who  curses  the  day  of  her  espousal,  and  of 
wretched  children  who  curse  the  day  of  their 
birth .  To  all  this  positive  evil  which  intoxicat- 
ing liquor  has  caused;  add  the  happiness  which 


A  WAENING  CON.,  61 

l3ut  for  it  his  family  might  have  enjoyed,  and 

communicated .     Go  through  a  neighborhood  or 

a  town  in  this  way,  count  up  all  the   misery 

which  follows  in  the  train  of  intoxicating  liquor, 

and  you  will  be  ready  to  ask,  can  the  regions  of 

eternal  death  send  forth  any  thing  more  deadly? 

Wherever  he    goes    the    same   cry    may   be 

heard- lamentation — mourning,  and  woe;  and 

whatever   things  are  pure,  or  venerable,  or  oi 

good  report,  fall  before  it,  while  it  can  justly  be 

said, if  there  ever  was  any  business  in  this  world 

which  the  Devil  has  the  right  to  call  his  own 

it  is  the  rum  business. 

*  *  *  * 
More  rum,  more  rum,  'tis  Satan's  cry, 

His  pathway  is  darkness  and  shame; 

He  never  loves  virtue,  he  lives  on  vice, 

And  would  gladly  ruin  your  name. 

:fc     :jc     HJ     sfJ 

A  sober  man  is  the  best  man, 

For  rum  he  will  not  drink; 
And  in  the  busy  time  of  life 

He  stops  in  love  to  think. 
His  home  is  blest  with  plenty, 

No  rum  can  make  him  fall; 
His  fam'ly's  taught  to  hate  that, 

Which  ruins  mind  and  soul. 


62  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Gen.  WHITNEY  of  whom  it  was  said,  soon 
after  he  moved  to  Addison,  had  what  was  then 
called  the  lake  fever,  it  was  while  he  lived  on 
the  Kellogg  farm.  He  was  taken  very  sick — 
pulse  bounding,  eyes  bloodshot  and  staring  from 
their  sockets,  the  blood  coursing  thro'  his  vein& 
like  liquid  fire.  The  doctor  was  sent  for —  on 
arriving,  ordered  every  window  and  door  closed, 
although  it  was  in  the  hottest  of  dog  days-  cold 
water  was  forbidden,  Tvarm  drinks  ordered. 

Thus  days  and  nights  of  intolerable  suffering, 
went  by,  and  when  he  begged  for  just  one  drop 
of  water,  it  was  denied.  One  night  two  neigh- 
bors, weary  and  tired  from  harvest  field,  came  in 
to  watch  through  the  night.  One  of  them  soon 
dropped  off  to  sleep;  the  other,  more  enduring, 
still  kept  watch.  At  midnight,  after  giving  the 
General  his  medicine,  he  brought  in  a  pail  of  wa- 
ter, fresh  from  the  well.  How  quick  the  rich 
man  would  have  given  the  wealth  of  the  Indies 
for  one  draught  of  that  sparkling  water.  Could 
he  not  by  stratagem  secure  it?  He  feigned  sleep; 
and  the  tired  man  fixing  himself  as  comfortable 
as  possible,  was  soon  in  sound  sleep.  Whitney 
now  crawled  from  the  bed  and  made  his  way  to 
the  pail.  With  what  eagerness  he  clutched  the 
cup  and  drained  it,  draught  after  draught.     He 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  63 

then  wished  he  could  breath  a  little  fresh  air,  it 
was  so  stifling  where  he  was.  The  watchers 
still  a  sleep; he  opened  the  door.  How  still  and 
quiet  every  thing  in  the  moonlight.  The  dew 
on  the  grass  sparkling  like  diamonds — the  chirp 
of  the  cricket  alone  broke  the  silence. 

How  delicious  was  the  night- wind,  as  it  fan- 
ned his  fevered  cheek  and  burning  brow.  The 
idea  of  escape  from  his  prison,  as  he  regarded  it, 
presented  itself,  and  quietly  he  started  crossing 
the  road  into  the  meadow,  and  there  plunging 
down  amid  the  tall  wet  grass  he  clapped  his 
hands  for  joy,  as  he  rolled  from  side  to  side, 

But  now  the  fever  is  upon  him;  the  fire  is 
quenched,  and  his  strength  is  gone .  He  cannot 
rise.  The  watchers  have  missed  him.  They 
shout  his  name.  He  tries  to  answer,  but  is  too 
weak.  They  find  and  carry  him  to  the  house, 
and  in  alarm  run  for  the  doctor.  He  does  not 
get  there  until  morning.  A  quiet,  refreshing 
sleep  has  removed  all  symptoms  of  fever. 

The  doctor  would  give  him  pills,  but  the  Gen- 
eral would  none  of  it,  and  told  him  that  he  had 
got  a  new  doctor,  old  Dame  Nature,  who  seem- 
ed to  understand  the  case  altogether  the  best, 
and  he  should  trust  to  her.  And  returning  to 
health  showed  his  judgement  in  choosing. 


64  THE  30th  OF  MAY. 


Lov'd  comrades,  we  who  linger  still, 

Mid  scenes  of  toil  and  care; 
Will  now  bring  forth  from  field  and  hill 

Fresh  flowers  so  sweet  and  fair. 
The  time  has  come  when  'neath  the  sod, 

Full  many  a  heart  reposes. 
We'll  honor  them  and  serve  our  God! 

And  deck  their  graves  with  roses. 

Each  year  we  will  still  come  to  meet 

With  them  in  true  communion. 
And  all  those  present  proudly  greet 

These  heroes  of  our  Union. 
Our  ranks  grow  less  as  day  by  day 

Each  deed  receives  new  luster. 
Ere  long  each  man  who  met  the  gray 

Will  pass  his  final  muster. 

Now  every  loyal  freeman  true 

Will  love  your  valor  ever. 
And  write  the  names  that  honor  you 

Where  time  can  blot  them  never. 
Our  flag  to  Heaven  e'er  shall  wave. 

With  love  in  song  and  story, 
Until  we  leave  each  earthly  grave, 

When  the  roll  is  called  in  glory. 


THE  30th  OF  MAY  CON.,  65 

Our  brave  and  gallant  Soldier  Boys 

Who  now  have  passed  away! 
In  love  we  cover  o'er  their  graves 

With  the  choicest  flowers  of  May. 
Their  crowns  are  made  of  shining  light, 

Their  homes  are  built  up  on  high, 
Immortal  is  their  glorious  fight, 

And  we'll  join  them  bye  and  bye. 

DARING  DEEDS 


One  time  Gens.  Strong  and  Smalley  were 
crossing  the  lake  in  a  canoe,  when  near  Sandy 
Point,  they  saw  something  swimming  in  the  wa- 
ter, which  they  at  once  supposed  to  be  a  deer, 
and  gave  chase .  As  they  drew  near,  they  found 
instead  of  a  deer,  it  was  an  enormous  black  bear 
that  they  were  pursuing.  This  was  a  different 
affair,  and  a  consultation  was  held.  They  had 
nothing  but  an  ax  with  them,  but  they  had  too 
much  pluck  to  back  out,  so  it  was  planned  that 
Smalley  was  to  get  in  the  wake  of  the  bear, 
run  the  canoe  bow  on,  while  Strong,  standing  in 
the  bow  with  the  ax,  would  then  knock  Bruin 
on  the  head.  Smalley  brought  the  boat  up  in 
good  style,  and  Strong,  with  all  the  force  of  a 
man  used  to  felling  the  giant  trees  of  the  forest 


66  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

struck  the  bear  full  on  the  head.  The  bear 
minded  it  no  more  than  if  it  had  been  a  walking 
stick  instead  of  an  axe,  he  then  instantly  turned, 
and  placed  both  fore  paws  on  the  side  of  the 
boat  and  upset  it,  turning  both  into  the  lake. 

The  bear  then  crawled  up  on  to  the  bottom  of 
the  boat,  and  took  possession,  and  quietly  seating 
himself,  looking  on  with  great  gravity,  whilst 
the  men  were  floundering  in  the  water. 

Smalley,  who  was  not  a  very  good  swimmer, 
seeing  the  bear  so  quiet,  thought  he  might  hold 
on  to  one  end  of  the  boat,  until  it  should  float 
ashore:  but  no.  Bruin  would  have  none  of  their 
company,  and  they  were  obliged,  each  with  an 
oar  under  his  arm  to  sustain  him,  to  make  the 
best  of  their  way  to  Sandy  Point,  the  nearest 
shore.  From  here  they  had  to  go  around  the 
head  of  BuUwaggy  Bay,  and  north  as  far  as 
Point  Henry,  where  they  found  their  boat,  min- 
us their  ax  and  other  baggage,  and  were  very 
glad  to  come  off  so  well. 

One  more  bear  story,  and  that  will  do.  One 
fall  the  bears  were  making  distructive  work  in 
the  General's  corn  field;  he  found  where  they 
came  in,  and  placed  his  trap  in  their  road. 

The  second  morning  he  found  his  trap  gone, 
and  plenty  of  signs  that  a  large  bear  had  taken 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  6T 

it;  he  got  two  of  his  neighbors, Kellogg  and  Pan- 
born,  to  go  with  him.  They  had  two  guns,  an 
axe,  and  three  dogs. 

After  following  the  track  for  some  two  miles 
they  heard  the  dogs,  and  as  they  came  up  they 
found  the  bear  with  her  back  against  a  large 
stub,  cuffing  the  dogs  whenever  they  came  with- 
in reach.  The  trap  was  on  one  of  her  hind  legs. 
Kellogg  proposed  to  shoot  the  bear,  but  Strong 
said  he  could  kill  her  with  the  ax  as  well  as  to 
waste  a  charge  of  ammunition,  which  was  scarce 
and  difficult  to  obtain.  So  taking  the  axe,  and 
remembering  his  encounter  on  the  lake, he  turn- 
ed the  bit,  or  blade  of  the  ax,  intending  to  split 
her  head  open. 

He  approached  cautiously,  and  when  near  e- 
nough,  gave  the  blow  with  tremendous  force, 
but  the  bear  with  all  the  skill  of  a  practised  box- 
er, caught  the  ax  as  it  was  descending,  with 
one  of  her  paws  knocking  it  out  of  his  hands,  at 
the  same  time  catching  him  with  the  other,  she 
drew  him  up  for  the  death-hug;  as  she  did  so  en- 
deavoring to  grab  his  throat  in  her  mouth.  One 
moment  more,  and  he  would  have  been  a  man- 
gled corpse.  The  first  effort  he  avoided  by  ben- 
ding his  head  close  upon  his  breast;  the  second, 
by  thrusting  his  left  hand  into  her  open  mouth 


68  THRILLING  AD  VENTURES 

and  down  her  throat,  until  he  could  hook  the 
ends  of  his  fingers  into  the  roots  of  her  tongue. 

This  hold  he  kept  until  the  end,  although  ev- 
ery time  the  bear  closed  her  mouth  his  thumb 
was  crushed  and  ground  between  her  grinders, 
her  mouth  being  so  narrow  that  it  was  impossi- 
ble to  keep  it  out  of  the  way. 

He  now  called  on  Kellogg  for  God's  sake  to 
shoot  the  bear,  but  this  he  dared  not  do,  for  fear 
of  shooting  Strong,  for  as  soon  as  he  got  the 
bear  by  the  tongue,  she  endeavored  to  get  rid  of 
him  by  plunging  and  rolling  about,  so  that  one 
moment  the  bear  was  on  top,  and  next  Strong. 

In  these  struggles  they  came  to  where  the  ax 
had  been  thrown  at  first. 

Strong  seized  the  ax  with  his  right  hand,  and 
striking  the  bear  in  the  small  of  the  back  sever- 
ed it  at  a  blow.  This  so  paralyzed  her  that  she 
loosened  her  hug,  then  he  snatched  his  hand 
from  her  mouth,  and  soon  cleared  himself  from 
her  reach.  The  men  then  dispatched  her  with 
their  guns.  His  mutilated  thumb  he  carried  as 
a  memento  of  the  fight,  to  his  dying  day. 

*  *  *  * 

In  the  faU  of  1775  Mr.  Strong  was  captured  by 
the  British:  they  took  him  to  Ticonderoga, where 
he  remained  three  weeks.    Mrs.  Strong,  expect • 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  69 

ing  he  would  be  sent  to  Quebec,  that  she  might 
again  see  her  husband  before  his  departure,  shut 
up  her  two  little  children  alone  in  their  cabin. 

Bidding  the  elder,  who  was  but  four  years  old, 
to  take  good  care  of  the  baby  till  mother  came 
back,  who  was  going  to  take  poor  papa  his 
clothes,  she  went  in  a  canoe  to  carry  them,  a  dis- 
tance of  12  miles,  accompanied  only  by  her 
brother  a  lad  of  ten  years.  After  she  arrived  in 
order  to  gain  admittance  to  her  husband,  she 
must  remain  over  night. 

The  mother  sadly  thought  of  her  babes  alone 
in  the  cottage  in  the  woods  through  all  the  long 
night ;  but  could  she  turn  from  the  door  of  her 
husband's  prison,  and  perhaps  see  him  no  more. 

No !  her  babes  the  tender  mother  committed,  in 
her  heart,  to  the  God  Father,  and  tarried  till  the 
morning;  and  upon  her  return  found  her  little 
children  safe,  the  elder  having  understood  e- 
nough  of  her  directions  to  feed  and  take  care  of 

the  younger. 

*  *  *  * 
On  one  occasion  during  the  Revolutionary  War 

when  soldiers  were  drafted  in  Barnet,  the  lot  fell 
on  George  Gibson,  a  man  of  small  stature  who 
said  he  would  join  the  army,  adding.  ''Who 
knows  but  I  may  be  the  means  of  establishing 


ro  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

the  independence  of  the  United  States?  CoL 
Harvey  observed  that  he  never  knew  a  means  so 
SMALL  to  produce  an  effect  so  great. 

A  member  of  the  Legislator,  vrho  was  a  great 
hero  and  patriot  boasting  of  his  mother  and  six 
brothers,  triumphantly  asked  the  company  if 
ever  they  heard  of  such  a  mother  having  seven 
such  sons.  Col.  Harvey  replied  he  read  of  a  wo- 
man who  had  seven  such  sons,  and  what  was 
very  remarkable  they  were  all  born  at  one  birth! 
''Who  was  she?"  asked  the  hero.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene,"  replied  the  Col.  ''who  was  delivered  of 
seven  devils  all  at  one  time!" 


MY  CHILDHOOD'S  PICTURE. 

_ ♦ » ♦  ♦ » 

How  my  childhood  fancy  lingers, 

Over  scenes  I  once  did  view. 
When  I  sought  the  fields  for  pleasure, 

With  my  playmates  kind  and  true. 
Fond  mem'ry  now  carries  me  back, 

O'er  pleasures  my  heart  did  thrill; 
From  all  those  happy  days  we  part, 

But  I  love  them  truly  still. 


MY  CHILDHOOD'S  PICTURE.  Yl 

On  the  hills  oft  times  I'd  wander, 

And  upon  the  rocks  would  climb, 
For  to  view  the  verdant  valley 

Where  the  flowers  bright  would  shine; 
And  then  I'd  chase  the  butterfly 

Way  over  the  hills  to  play, 
Where  the  birds  in  all  their  beauty. 

There  did  sing  so  pleasantly. 

In  the  summer  sunshine  glitter, 

Near  the  water  I  would  play, 
On  the  bank  of  that  lone  river, 

Pleasant  hours  soon  passed  away; 
All  those  scenes  inspire  my  nature, 

And  thy '11  thrill  my  heart  for  aye; 
This  song  is  my  Childhood's  picture 

And  through  joy  can  truly  say. 
refrain". 
.  Often  now  I  look  o'er  the  landscape 

Where  the  flowers  in  Autumn  droop, 
And  listen  to  hear  the  little  birds  sing 

In  the  valley  down  by  the  brook: 
It's  there  my  thought's  revive  anew 

It's  there  the  clouds  pass  away, 
In  rai)ture  then,  for  hours  I  view, 

In  the  Autumn  sunshine  day. 


72  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

In  1792  Peter  Page  built  a  rude  log  shanty  in 
Hardwick,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  south 
of  the  present  village  of  East  Hardwick. 

His  shanty  was  full  half  mile  from  the  Hazen 
road,  and  the  snow  was  very  deep  when  he  mov- 
ed his  family,  and  when  near  as  he  could  go  by 
the  road  he  put  on  his  snow-shoes,  and  with  a 
sled  made  for  that  purpose,  conveyed  his  wife, 
and  three  children  to  their  new  home,  and  then 
returned  for  his  goods. 

They  lived  some  time  in  this  rude  hovel  without 
floor  or  chimney,  building  their  fire  at  one  side 
with  a  hole  made  in  the  roof  for  the  smoke  to  es- 
cape. Mr. Page's  wardrobe  during  that  winter, 
is  said  to  have  consisted  of  one  pair  of  tow  pant- 
aloons, one  tow  frock,  two  shirts,  woolen  socks 
and  a  woolen  vest . 

He  brought  all  the  provisions  for  himself  and 
family  on  his  back,  either  from  Peacham  20 
miles  distant,  or  from  Cabot,  8  miles.  His  fam- 
ily suffered  much  the  first  few  years  in  their 
new  home.  Their  only  cow  strayed  away,  and 
when  Mr .  P-  found  her  she  was  ten  miles  from 
home.  She  had  been  away  so  long  she  gave  no 
milk.  The  man  who  kept  her  awhile  demanded 
pay,  and  the  only  woolen  garment,  the  vest,  was 
all  he  could  give  to  redeem  her. 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  73 

Water  gruel  was  substituted  for  milk,  and  was 
sometimes  their  only  sustenance.  Other  set- 
tlers had  a  hard  time,  as  well  as  they.  In  the 
spring  of  the  following  year,  Mark  and  David, 
Norris,  who  were  cousins,  supplied  themselves 
with  provisions  sufficient,  as  they  supposed,  to 
last  them  through  the  spring's  work.  Then 
they  were  to  return  back  to  Peacham,  which 
was  several  miles  away. 

They  had  no  such  thing  as  a  team  or  even  a 
hoe  to  work  with;  but  with  their  axes  they 
hewed  out  wooden  hoe-blades  from  maple  blocks, 
hardened  them  in  the  fire,  and  took  saplings  for 
handles.  With  these  they  hoed  in  two  acres  of 
wheat;  when  Saturday  night  came,  they  had 
one  acre  hoed  in  and  provisions  enough  to  last 
but  one  day  longer. 

What  should  they  do?  Neither  of  them  were 
professors  of  religion,  but  they  had  been  trained 
to  keep  the  Sabbath  day;  however  they  con- 
cluded that  it  was  a  work  of  necessity,  and  hoed 
in  the  second  acre  on  the  Sabbath.  ^'We  shall 
see,  said  Mark  to  David,"  whether  this  acre  will 
not  yeald  as  well  as  the  other.  David  was  some- 
what troubled  in  conscience.  Reaping  time 
came ;  the  proceeds  of  the  two  acres  were  stack- 
ed separately,  and  the  time  for  comparing  drew 


74  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

near.     But  the  comparison  was  never  made. 
The  stack  which  came  of  the  Sabbath  day^s  work 
took  fire  while  clearing  up  some  land  near  by, 
and  every  straw  and  kernel  was  burned. 

In  closing  this  account  which  plainly  shows 
how  things  will  sometime  happen,  I  may  men- 
tion the  wisdom  of  Mrs. Whipple, wife  of  the  late 
Francis  Whipple.  She  was  a  woman  of  superior 
mind,  and  a  mother  in  Israel,  beloved  by  all, 
young  and  old. 

She  possessed  a  great  fund  of  cheerfulness, 
and  was  often  very  shrewd.  A  fanatical  minis- 
ter once  called  and  said.  '^You  sometimes  en- 
tertain ministers."  ^'Yes,  if  they  have  a  recom- 
mendation." ^'And  what  would  you  say  at  one 
from  Heaven?"-^ 'Go  straight  back,  'tis  a  poor 
country  here  for  such  a  man!" 

An  aged  man  once  asked  her  to  become  his 
wife.  In  answer-  ''Why,  Mr.B-  we  are  noth- 
ing but  old  children.  You  have  one  foot  in  the 
grave,  the  other  wiU  be  there  soon.  You  had 
better  go  home,  read  your  Bible,  and  prepare  to 
die,  than  to  be  here  on  such  an  errand!" 

She  was  very  industrious;  and  some  of  her  last 
work  was  spinning  lining  for  a  web.  '  'Grandma 
is  coming, "has  been  echoed  from  many  a  child's 
glad  heart. 


AND  DAEING    DEEDS.  75 

At  Monkton,  during  the  Kevolution,  John 
Bishop,  with  several  sons,  and  Mr.  Eben  Stearns 
were  captured  by  Tories  and  Indians  and  taken 
to  Canada;  and  the  settlement  was  broken  up  till 
after  the  war.  Tradition  says  Bishop  had  some 
wheat  stacks  to  which  the  Indians  were  about 
to  set  fire,  when  Mrs.  Bishop,  knowing  them  to 
be  her  main  dependance,  appeared  with  hot  wa- 
ter, which  she  threw  so  vigorously  that  the  Ind- 
ians, admiring  her  courage,  spared  the  stacks. 

Bishop  was  noted  for  his  eccentricity,  for  in- 
stance: when  any  one  came  to  the  marsh  near 
where  he  lived  to  pick  cranberries,  he  always 
demanded  some  portion,  for  the  reason  that 
he  brought  the  seed  with  him  from —  New 
Medford.  He  also  demanded  a  share  of  all  the 
fish  in  an  adjacent  pond,  as  he  had  brought  the 
original  stock  from  the  same  place,  in  a  leather 
bag,  supplying  fresh  water  from  time  to  time. 
This  story  used  to  make  his  neighbors  smile — 

A  short  distance  south  of  Monkton  Borough 
are  some  rocks,  called  the  Tory  rocks,  where  a 
small  party  of  Tories  were  captured  during  the 
Eevolution,by  a  less  number  of  early  settlers  by 
stratagem.  The  early  settlers  of  Monkton  were 
men  more  noted  for  their  physical  strength  and 
endurance   than   for  mental  culture    or  refine- 


76  THKILLING  ADVENTUEES 

ment.  Yet  they  were  not  without  those  who 
sometime  tried  their  luck  and  skill  at  writing 
compositions.  The  following  poetical  specimen 
is  from  the  pen  of  one  of  those  primative  and 
untaught  bards,  Ebenezer  Finney. 


When  men  rejoiced  in  days  of  yore 
That  stamp-act  should  appear  no  more, 

They  fired  their  pump  instead  of  cannon 
And  shook  the  very  earth  we  stand  on, 

But  later  years,  more  full  of  glory. 
Since  Whigs  has  fairly  conquered  Tory. 

Pump  guns  are  thrown  by  in  disgrace, 
And  iron  stationed  in  their  place. 

The  great  heroes  of  a  certain  town, 
To  please  themselves  and  gain  renown; 
A  cannon  made,  without  a  blunder, 
To  send  forth  home  made  peals  of  thunder. 

Never  have  such  reports  been  given. 
Since  Satan  cannonaded  heaven: 
This  gun  without  dispute    we  know 
Was  fired  from  Monkton  to  North  Hero. 
How  stiring  are  these  sons  of  Mars; 
They  shout  for  joy,  and  bless  their  stars; 
But  oh,  how  transient  is  their  fun! 
They  load  too  deep,  and  split  their  gun. 
Earth, at  the  blast, turns  shaking  Quaker; 
Boys  cursed  the  cannon  and  its  maker, 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  77 

What  havoc  made  'mongst  ducks  and  hens; 
The  pigs  ran  frightened  round  their  pens; 

Young  puppies  set  up     hideous     yells, 
While  goslins  perished  in  their  shells; 

Then  all  the  hosts  that  could  keep  cool, 
Wondered  if  there  was  another  fool. 

SUNLIGHT  SETTING. 
» » ♦  ♦  ♦ 

When  the  sparkling  sunlight  setting 

Brings  on  evening  shadows  dim, 
Then  we  view  the  golden  netting 

While  it  twinkles  o'er  the  glen. 
Lovely  shades  of  green  and  yellow 

Will  glide  over  on  the  hill, 
Where  the  night  birds  from  the  hollow 

Are  saying, whip-por- will  will  will. 

When  our  nature  seeks  for  beauty 

Thro'  the  work  that  is  sublime. 
Then  we  cherish  faith  with  duty 

And  engraft  the  lovely  time. 
There  is  beauty  in  the  sunset. 

There  is  joy  that  always  thrills, 
Wind  on  water  roUs  the  white  caps 

And  the  snow  will  cover  the  hiUs. 


78  THE  EAVAGES  OF  TIME 

It  is  only  by  recurring  to  the  chronicles  of  the 
past  that  we  are  able  to  arrive  at  any  apprecia- 
tion of  the  ravages  of  time.  When  we  ascer- 
tain that  the  many  things  which  were,  are  not; 
that  they  withered  at  the  touch  of  time,  and  were 
hurled  into  the  dark  chasm    of  forgetfulness. 

History  reverts  to  the  scenes  of  other  times. 
We  review  the  catalogue  of  many  names  per- 
petuated in  prose  and  song;  we  trace  the  lines 
of  those  who  bore  them,  from  their  youth  up- 
ward ;we  mark  the  struggles  through  which  they 
passed,  the  numerous  obstacles  encountered,  the 
many  trials  undergone  for  the  emancipation  of 
our  country  from  hostile  hands ;  and  as  we  muse 
we  wonder  through  the  lapse  of  ages  and  hold 
communion  with  those *gr eat  and  good  patriots 
of  the  past. 

We  stand  upon  the  battle  field;  we  see  the 
clashing  steel;  we  hear  the  roar  of  the  booming 
cannon,  the  death  groans  of  the  victim  fallen. 
We  pause.  This  is  only  the  kindling  of  imagin- 
ation over  the  records  of  the  past;  we  can  only 
regret  the  great,  the  good,  the  noble  should  thus 
have  passed  away. 

The  dilapidated  walls  of  architecture,  the  rust- 
ing sword  on  the  cold  floor  of  antiquity,  the 
mouldering  bones  of  the  ancient  warrior,  all  e- 


THE  RAVAGES  OF  TIME  79 

vince  an  invisable  power  whose  mission  is  to  de- 
stroy. Where  are  the  champions  who  fought  in 
defence  of  the  word  of  God,  and  caused  its  sacred 
light  to  shine  and  penetrate  the  darkest  recesses 
of  superstition?  Where  those  noble  martyrs 
who  suffered  for  the  propagation  of  the  truth — 
who  removed  the  mark  that  enveloped  the  face 
of  Christendom,  and  caused  the  true  light  to 
shine  forth  mid  the  gloom  of  darkness?  Where 
those  brave  pioneers  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
who  caused  the  city  of  seven  hills  to  totter  upon 
its  foundation;  and  who  removed  the  briers  and 
brambles  from  the  path  of  Christianity,  and 
planted  instead  the  seed  of  piety,  purity,  and 
truth? 

Their  deeds  are  recorded  on  the  tablets  of  his- 
tory, their  names  have  become  emmortalized  by 
being  linked  with  the  greatest  struggles  in  the 
world.  Yes,  they  are  gone-  gone  to  the  charnel 
house  of  time.  Where  is  the  wild  uncultivated 
race  that  once  traversed  our  hills  and  vales  un- 
mindful of  the  rich  soil  beneath  their  feet? 

The  hand  of  civilization,  and  children  of  educa- 
tion have  usurped  the  abode  of  ignorance,  and 
inculcated  the  moral  principles  of  civilized  life. 
Time,  indeed  has  made  sad  havoc  of  that  strong 
■and  noble,  unculivated  race. 


80  THE  OLD  OLD  HOME. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

I  often  think  of  the  old,  old  home, 

And  the  smiles  that  greeted  me  there; 
And  of  all  the  friends  I  used  to  know 

When  I  was  young  and  life  was  fair . 
Shall  I  ever  enter  the  old,  old  home. 

And  lift  the  old  latch  of  the  door? 
And  look  all  thro'  those  dear  old  rooms,. 

Where  I  played  in  the  days  of  yore. 

Shall  I  ever  walk  the  green  paths  o'er, 
Where  mother's  flowers  did  bloom? 

And  list  to  the  happy  birds  that  sing- 
Where  the  roses  have  plenty  of  room.. 

Those  days  so  happy  in  childhood's  life,. 
Are  ingrafted  on  memory's  wall; 

I  will  not  try  to  make  them  bright, 
For  they  can  never  fade  at  all. 

Should  I  go  back  to  the  old,  old  home, 

Would  it  bring  any  pleasure  to  me? 
Would  it  inspire  hope,  or  change  my  tho't. 

Or  cause  me  sorrowful  to  be? 
Oh,  I  may  go  back  to  the  old,  old  home. 

But  who  could  I  expect  to  see? 
My  dearest  friends  have  passed  away. 

And  no  one  is  there  who  loves  me. 


THE  OLD  OLD  HOME  CON.,  81 

My  childhood  days  at  the  old  old  home, 
Will  never  more  come  back  to  me; 

My  faulty  steps  must  feebler  grow. 
While  I'm  trav'ling  to  eternity. 

Now  fare-thee-well,  to  the  long  ago. 
Those  years  have  vanished  away! 

But  the  old  old  home,  bright  and  fair, 

Still  is  clinging  to  my  mem'ry. 
• — ^ — • 

DAEING  DEEDS. 

Indians  caused  more  fear  than  wild  beasts 
among  the  early  settlers,  especially  after  the 
commencement  of  the  Revolutionary  struggle. 
Although  through  the  policy  of  some  of  the  lead- 
ing men  of  the  Grants,  the  British  had  been  in- 
duced to  treat  the  settlers  on  the  east  side  of  the 
lake  [Vermont] with  mildness,  and  had  forbidden 
the  Indians  to  molest  them,  yet  their  savageness 
was  ready  to  burst  forth  on  the  slightest  provo- 
cation. So  much  was  this  the  case,  that  if  a 
party  of  Indians  made  their  appearance  when 
the  men  were  absent  the  women  allowed  them 
to  help  themselves  to  whatever  they  liked . 

At  one  time  a  party  came  in  when  Mrs. 
Strong  was  alone.  They  first  took  the  cream 
from  the  milk  and  rubbed  it  on  their  faces;  then 


82  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

rubbing  soot  on  their  hands,  painted  themselves 
in  all  the  hideousness  of  the  war-paint,  and  sang 
the  war-songs  with  whoop  and  dance. 

Just  as  they  were  leaving,  one  of  them  discov- 
ered a  showy  colored  short  gown,  that  her  hus- 
band had  just  made  her  a  birthday  present  of. 
This  he  took,  and  putting  it  on,  seemed  greatly 
delighted,  and  with  yells  and  whoops  they  de- 
parted. She  had  a  place  between  the  frame  of 
the  house  and  the  chimney  where  she  used  to 
hide  her  babe  when  the  Indians  were  seen  about. 

A  barrel  of  sour  milk  was  kept,  where  a  set  of 
pewter  dishes  (a  rare  thing  at  the  time)  was,  as 
soon  as  used,  put  for  security. 

One  day  an  Indian  came  in  and  saw  a  small 
plate,  which  he  took,  and  making  a  hole  through 
it,  put  it  on  a  string  and  wore  it  off  as  an  orna- 
ment. They  would  sometimes,  when  hungry, 
kill  a  hog  or  beef. 

The  following  will  show  that  their  fears  were 
not  groundless —  One  morning  in  June,  just 
when  the  sky  takes  on  that  peculiar  hue  that 
gave  it  the  name, '  'gray  of  the  morning. "  Mrs. 
Strong  arose  and  went  to  the  spring  a  few  rods 
from  the  house,  near  the  bank  of  the  lake. 

The  birds  had  just  commenced  their  morning 
matins  making  ' 'woodland  and  lea"  vocal  with 


AND  DAKING    DEEDS.  83 

song.  The  air  was  laden  with  the  perfume  of 
the  wild  flowers.  Not  a  breath  stirred  a  leaf  or 
ruffled  the  glass-like  surface  on  the  water  of  the 
lake.  She  stopped  a  moment  to  enjoy  it.  And 
as  she  stood  listening  to  the  songs  of  the  birds, 
she  thought  she  heard  the  dip  of  a  paddle  in  the 
water,  and  looking  through  the  trees  that  fring- 
ed the  bank,  she  saw  a  canoe  filled  with  Indians. 

In  a  moment  more  the  boat  passed  the  trees 
in  full  view.  A  pole  was  fastened  upright  in 
the  bow,  on  the  top  of  which  was  the  scalp  of  a 
little  girl  ten  years  old,  her  flaxen  ringlets  just 
stirred  in  the  morning  air,  while  streams  of  clot- 
ted blood  all  down  the  pole  showed  it  was  placed 
there  whilst  yet  warm  and  bleeding. 

Wildest  horror  froze  her  to  the  spot,  she  tho't 
she  recognized  it  as  the  hair  of  a  beautiful  child 
of  a  dear  friend  of  hers,  living  on  the  other  side 
of  the  lake.  She  saw  other  scalps  attached  to 
their  waist-belt,  whilst  two  other  canoes, farther 
out  in  the  lake,  each  had  the  terrible  signal  at 
their  bows.  The  Indians  on  seeing  her,  gave 
the  war-whoop,  and  made  signals  as  though  they 
would  scalp  her.  She  fled  to  the  house.  That 
day  brought  tidings  that  their  friends  six  in 
number  on  the  other  side  had  aU  been  massacred 
and  scalped,  and  their  houses  burned. 


84  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Among  the  many  heroic  and  daring  deeds  wor- 
thy of  particular  notice  is  that  related  of  Mrs. 
Mary  Lamb.  While  residing  in  Granville  with 
her  son  William,  at  the  age  of  84.  Mrs.  Lamb 
had  charge  of  the  domestic  affairs  and  of  the 
children  in  the  absence  of  their  parents. 

One  morning  she  heard  a  terrific  scream  in 
the  dooryard,  and  on  looking  out  saw  a  large 
catamount  making  an  onslaught  upon  the  poult- 
ry. On  opening  the  door  the  dog  rushed  out, 
and  a  fearful  encounter  followed. 

The  dog  finding  himself  unable  to  grapple 
successfully  with  his  antagonist,  fled  into  the 
house,  followed  by  the  catamount.  Fear  for  the 
safety  of  the  terrified  children  nerved  the  strong 
arm  of  grandmother  to  desperation.  She  seiz- 
ed the  large  iron  poker,  and  then  bravely  gave  a 
heavy  well-directed  blow  across  the  animals 
back,  which  paralized  him,  a  few  more  blows 
killed  him.  The  dog  died  soon  after  from  the 
effects  of  wounds  received  in  the  contest. 

*  *  *  * 

Capt.  John  Barney,  one  of  the  early  pioneers 
built  the  second  public  house  of  entertainment 
on  the  plains  of  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt. 

This  house  he  kept  for  many  years,  and  as 
it  was    customary  in  those  days,  it  had  a  bar 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  85 

but  when  the  temperance  cause  awoke,  he  came 
forth  hke  the  bannered  hosts  from  the  wilder- 
ness, and  was  one  of  the  first  to  enUst  in  the 
great  moral  reform,  and  stood  ever  afterward 
by  the  sacred  standard. 

Later  years  his  daughter  wrote.  *'I  well  re- 
member hearing  my  parents  relate  various  in- 
cidents connected  with  their  early  life,  their  hab- 
its of  living,  social,  moral  and  physical. 

True,  I  find  as  I  dwell  upon  them,  none  of  the 
superfluities  and  elegancies  of  life  that  consti- 
tute the  luxuries  of  the  present,  but  1  find  in- 
stead, a  homely  but  hearty  sufficiency  with  fru- 
gality and  cleanliness  withal,  and  a  home  though 
rude  yet  ever  appreciated  in  love."  A  character- 
istic picture  of  their  sociability  was  the  winter 
evening  visits.  Some  long  and  pleasant  Decem- 
ber or  January  evenings  the  noble  yoke  of  oxen 
were  'whoa'd'  and  ^gee'd'  to  the  kitchen  door, 
hitched  to  the  sled,  and  the  first  family  started ; 
calling  for  the  next  family,  and  the  next  on  the 
way,  till  the  last  family  on  the  road  joined  the 
happy  party. 

Arrived  at  their  destination — as  our  old  fash- 
ioned surprise  party  came  steadily  up  to  the  log 
mansion,  and  shaking  off  their  buffalo  of  hay, 
the  sleds  were  unloaded  upon  the  great  stone 


80  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

door  steps-  the  welcoming  and  greetings  were 
sometimes  so  hearty  as  to  be  almost  deafening. 

The  well-fatted  turkey  must  be  prepared  for 
the  sit,  and  pies  and  pudding  well  flavored,  were 
soon  in  a  baking-  Meanwhile  a  mug  of  hot  slip 
came  not  amis,  after  a  cold  ride  of  8  or  10  miles. 

A  good  supper,  joviality  and  sincere  good  will 
crowned  the  hour. 

I  must  in  closing  say  a  few  words  relative  to 
my  father's  christian  profession  and  the  family 
alter,  where  prayer  went  up  daily,  from  a  heart 
overflowing  with  joy.  Even  now  I  seem  to  hear 
the  kindness  that  lingered  in  his  voice  as  he  re- 
proved our  childish  follies,  or  see  the  patient, 
beaming  smile,  as  he  encouraged  our  feeble  ef- 
forts to  do  the  right. 

Thus  a  saintly  father's  influence  still  shines 
out  sweetly  and  clear  upon  the  path  of  his  child, 
guiding  on  like  a  beacon  star  to  right  purposes. 
It's  an  inestimable  blessing  to  have  such  a  father. 

BEAUTIFUL  HOME. 

♦ » ♦  ♦ » — 

Beautiful  home  in  Heaven  for  me, 

Never  a  street  where  darkness  can  be; 
There  o'er  the  countless  ages  of  time, 

Kingdom  of  love,  forever  will  shine. 


THANKS-GIVING  EVE.  87 


On  a  low  couch  lay  a  sick  girl, 

In  a  poor  and  humble  home, 
And  by  the  restless  sufferer 

The  lonely  mother  sat  alone. 
'Twas  the  day  before  Thanks  giving. 

The  house  was  cold  and  drear; 
"Without,  the  fall  winds  whistled, 

Within  was  naught  to  cheer. 

The  sick  girl  moaned  in  anguish. 

Then  opened  her  lips  and  spoke, 
It  touched  the  heart  of  her  mama 

As  though  it  was  a  saber's  stroke. 
^'Mama,  to-morrow's  Thanks  giving. 

What  can  we  be  thankful  for 
While  we  suffer  in  sickness  and  sorrow, 

And  papa  has  gone  to  the  war? 

Our  money's  gone,  we're  friendless 

In  this  great  town  all  alone. 
Oh,  why  did  dear  papa  leave  us?" 

The  sick  girl  then  sadly  moaned . 
**Your  papa  thought  best  to  leave  us 

To  answer  his  country's  call. 
We  hoped  the  war  would  be  over 

And  he  would  be  home  this  fall." 


88  THANKSGIVING  EVE,  CON. 

'  'I  know  we  are  destitute  darling, 

I  know  that  our  money  is  gone, 
But  I  hope  to  have  work  to-morrow, 

You  know  I  am  well  and  strong, 
And  soon  we  shall  hear  from  papa. 

He'll  send  us  money  no  doubt, 
We  will  then  pay  up  the  landlord 

And  he  will  not  turn  us  out." 

Thus  cheerfully  spoke  the  mother, 

Although  with  a  heavy  heart, 
She  tried  to  soothe  her  daughter 

And  cheerfully  do  her  part; 
Hark,  hark!  the  hall  door  opens, 

''Dear  papa! "the  daughter  calls, 
Then  in  the  arms  of  a  soldier  brave 

Fainting,  the  true  mother  falls. 

Then  his  story  told  of  capture, 

And  suffering  in  prison  pen. 
Of  exchange,  release  and  furlough, 

And  away  to  his  loved  ones  then. 
For  bravery  had  come  promotion, 

As  his  uniform  plainly  told; 
Then  his  wife  and  daughter  lovely, 

Smiled  upon  the  soldier  bold. 


THANKSGIVINa  EVE.  89 

Their  sorrow  turned  to  gladness, 

The  family  was  united  again, 
And  the  mother  felt  that  her  prayers 

For  help,  had  not  been  in  vain. 
Thanksgiving  day  was  delightful, 

The  daughter  felt  well  once  more, 
Each  thought  a  better  thanksgiving 

They  never  had  known  before. 
♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

DARING  DEEDS. 

lu  1784  Capt.  Charles  Sias,  moved  his  family 
and  effects  from  Peacham  to  Danville  on  a  hand- 
sled.  His  family  consisted  of  10  children,  seven 
sons  and  three  daughters.  The  father  with  four 
sons  and  three  daughters  made  the  first  compa- 
ny. Then  with  two  men  to  assist,  went  forward 
on  snow-shoes,  and  drew  the  sled.  They  reached 
their  log  cabin  early  in  the  afternoon,  dug  it  out 
from  beneath  the  snow,  which  had  nearly  buri- 
ed it.  Here  they  left  John  and  his  sisters  to  take 
care  of  themselves  through  the  night,  while  the 
others  returned  to  Peacham. 

John  was  but  11  years  old,  and  was  the  first 
male  child  that  ever  slept  in  Danville,  and  Mrs. 
Sias,  was  the  first  white  woman  who  dared  to 
brave  the  long  and  dreary  winters  in  this  wild 


90  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

unbroken  wilderness.  The  next  day  came  the 
mother  and  the  other  children,  on  the  hand-sled. 
In  three  days  more  the  effects  were  all  removed 
and  the  lone  family  began  their  hard  labors  up- 
on the  wilderness. 

They  commenced  by  tapping  the  maples,  which 
stood  thick  arround  them.  The  most  beautiful 
groves,  aff oading  them  sugar  in  abundance,  and 
supplied,  in  a  great  degree,  the  lack  of  some  oth- 
er food.  Thus  was  settled  the  first  family  in  the 
town  of  Danville. 

It  will  illustrate  the  hardships  which  were  en- 
countered by  the  early  settlers  if  we  here  put  on 
record  the  narrative  of  an  authentic  tradition, 
that  at  the  birth  of  Israel  Putman,  his  father 
had  to  draw  the  midwife  six  miles  over  the  hills 
and  through  deep  snow,  on  a  hand-sled. 

So  exhausting  was  the  labor  that  stopping  to 
rest  a  moment  at  the  sugar-camp  of  his  neigh- 
bor, Abidah  Smith,  he  sank  down  insensible  and 
Mr.  S.  went  on  with  the  doctoress;  thus  render- 
ing an  important  service  to  his  future  son-in- 
law;  the  child  then  born- who  twenty  four  years 
after  became  the  husband  of  Sarah  Smith. 

For  a  number  of  years,  the  inhabitants  lived  in 
cabins  built  of  logs,  and  covered  with  bark  peel- 
ed from  spruce  and  other  trees,  and  were  often 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  91 

doomed  especially  for  hardship  thro'  cold  winter 
seasons,  being  poor,  they  had  not  the  requisite 
means  to  procure  comfortable  clothing  to  screen 
themselves  properly  from  the  raging  of  a  north- 
ern climate.  Children  frequently  would  be  seen 
in  winter  running  barefooted  in  the  snow,  and 
otherwise  poorly  clad,  sleeping  on  straw  beds  at 
night  or  the  skins  of  animals. 

Nathaniel  Belknap,  when  76  years  old  would 
often  say.  *^The  young  folks  now  a-days  could- 
n't begin  to  stand  it  as  we  did.  I  moved  in  my 
log  house,  here  in  the  woods,  when  there  was 
but  one  board  on  it  and  that  one  I  brought  from 
New  Hampshire."  And  for  weeks  after  said  Mrs. 
Belknap,^'!  could  lie  abed  and  count  the  stars." 

*  'Yes,  said  the  old  man  I  have  been  more  than 
a  mile  beyond  Pittsford  Village  to  buy  a  bushel 
of  corn,  and  when  I  paid  for  it,  I  had  to  take  5 
pecks,  because  I  could't  make  change. 

I  took  it,  and  started  for  the  mill;  and  got  it 
ground;  and  then  carried  it  home."  ''Yes,  said 
Mrs.  Belknap,  and  he  should  have  added  he  did- 
n't get  off  the  bed  the  next  day." 

He  had  travelled  at  least  26  miles  that  day 
13  with  5  pecks  of  grain  on  his  back. 

So  universal  was  the  practice  of  working  out 
in  haying;  on  one  occasion  they  felt  compelled 


92  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

to  raise  a  barn  on  Sunday,  being  unable  to  obtain 
sufficient  help  to  do  it  on  a  week  day. 

The  first  settlers  were  generally  obliged  to  buy 
their  grain  from  the  farmers  in  adjoining  towns, 
and  some  of  those  were  far  away.  The  method 
of  transportation  was  to  carry  it  on  their  backs. 
And  the  manner  of  payment  was  almost  uni- 
versally by  day's  work,  in  which  they  were  most 
always  rich,  and  possessed  of  but  little  else  which 
they  could  spare. 

On  one  occasion  a  farmer  was  known  to  trav- 
el three  days  before  he  could  find  a  bushel  of 
grain  that  he  could  buy,  while  his  family  was 
in  need  at  home.  It  was  often  the  case  that  the 
women  would  go  out  to  buy  necessaries. 

One  time,  Mrs.  Joseph  Carlisle,  went  to  her 
brother's  and  borrowed  his  horse,  and  went  to  the 
village; but  before  she  got  home,  night  came  on, 
when  neither  she  or  the  horse  could  follow  the 
road.  She  called  for  help  with  a  will,  but  this 
«o  alarmed  her  child,  she  dared  not  continue  to 
call,  lest  the  child  cry  itself  into  fits. 

So  she  sat  down  on  an  old  log,  and  held  the 
"hoTse  by  the  bridle  until  morning.  When  she  sat 
down,  she  wished  her  father  would  come  and 
help  her  out  of  the  woods  in  which  she  was  lost; 
she  said, '  'immediately  a  bright  light  stood  out 


AND  DARING   DEEDS.  93 

before  her,  up  a  little  from  the  ground."  She 

always  thought  if  she  had  followed  it,  it  would 

have  led  her  out  into  the  right  way.    Her  father 

had  been  dead  for  some  time.    She  had  sat  in 

the  woods  not  more  than  a  half  mile  from  home. 

*  *  *  * 
It's  well  understood  that  Elihu  Sabin,was  the 

first  permanent  settler  in  Goshen.      A  generous 

hearted,  worthy  man,  talented  for  his  day  and 

opportunities,  in  so  much  that  the  history  of  his 

town  pictures  him  as  one  who  had  distinguished 

himself  for  remarkable  muscular  power. 

Once  on  a  time  well  verified  it  is  said  Sabin 
did  face  a  foe  in  a  single-handed  struggle  for 
life.  It  appears  that  he  had  caught  a  cub,  whose 
cries  brought  forward  the  mother  bear  robbed 
of  her  young. 

Elihu  unflinchingly  smote  her  with  the  breech 
of  his  gun ;  the  bear  was  dispatched,  and  so  was 
the  breech  of  Elihu's  gun.  We  have  a  more  de- 
liberate feat  with  which  to  crown  our  point-  in 
prodigious  strength,  a  feat  of  plain  practical  test, 
of  monstrous  muscular  power. 

A  witness  testified  that  he  had  seen  Mr.  Sabin 
knock  down   with  one  blow  of  his  fist,  a  two 
year  old  bullock,  striking  him  between  the  fore 
shoulders,  and  breaking  a  rib. 


94  DON'T  GO  AWAY  TO  STAY. 


Out  in  the  cottage  where  the  willows, 

Shade  the  porch  beside  the  way ; 
An  aged  couple  once  were  living, 

With  their  son  their  only  stay. 
His  deeds  they  always  had  been  noble, 

'Till  he  had  planned  to  go  away; 
And  leave  these  poor  old  feeble  people, 

Then  I  heard  his  father  say — 

Their  joy  and  trials  on  life's  journey. 

All  were  nearly  done  and  o'er; 
And  he  knew  his  father  and  mother, 

Must  soon  leave  this  earthly  shore: 
Now  in  this  he  may  long  remember, 

How  they  in  love  did  plead  and  pray! 
Just  before  he  kissed  his  mother. 

At  the  time  he  went  away. 

Years  have  past  and  still  he's  wander'g 

Far  from  friends  he  now  doth  roam; 
The  willow  trees  that  still  are  shading. 

Stand  there  weeping  o'er  that  home. 
And  all  the  time  thus  spent  in  pleading* 

Has  onward  pass'd  to  endless  day. 
And  they  are  now  beyond  life's  river, 

Where  no  voice  can  ever  say — 


DON'T  GO  AWAY  TO  STAY,  95 

REFRAIN. 

Don't  go  away  my  son,  don't  go  away 

to  stay, 
For  I'm  growing  feeble,  and  soon  must 

pass  away ; 
Your  mother's  heart  is  breaking, 

0!  can't  you  hear  her  pray? 
Don't  go  away  my  son,  don't  go  away 

to  stay. 

• — ^ — • 

DARING  DEEDS. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  some  to  know  how 
the  people  put  out  fires,  many  years  ago .  Most 
all  the  families  owned  an  instrument  familiarly 
called  a  ''squirt  gun"  of  a  large  size,  through 
which  a  considerable  quantity  of  water  could  be 
emitted  to  any  part  of  a  building. 

This  was  the  only  engine  made  use  of  for  ex- 
tinguishing fires  in  their  dwellings ;  and  it  rem- 
inds the  writer  of  a  story  which  he  heard  related 
a  number  of  years  ago. 

At  a  certain  time,  Lemual  Walter,  the  first  in- 
habitant of  the  town,  was  sitting  at  the  table  in 
his  log  cabin,  (which  had  a  wooden  chimney)  at 
noon  time,  taking  his  frugal  meal,  when  a  stran- 
ger on  horseback  rode  up  to  his  door,  and  with 
an  earnest  voice  inquired.  ''Sir,  do  you  know 
that  your  house  is  on  fire?" 


96  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

*^Ah,  said  the  owner,  well,  no  matter,  I'll  see 
to  it  soon  as  I  finish  my  dinner."  ^'But  said  the 
stranger,  your  house  will  be  all  in  flames  before 
that  time."  *'Be  not  alarmed  sir,  said  Walter,. 
I  am  used  to  fires  and  have  no  fear."  '^Thank 
you  for  your  trouble." 

<'If  you  are  disposed  to  stay  there  and  let  your 
house  burn  down  over  your  head,"  rejoined  the 
stranger,  *^It  is  no  business  of  mine."  He  then 
rode  off  leaving  the  owner  sitting  at  the  table. 

Soon  after  Walter  deliberately  took  down  his 
SQUIRT-GUN  and  quickly  extinguished  the  fire. 

The  country  north  of  this  town  for  many 
miles,  at  that  time  was  an  unbroken  wilderness, 
where  moose  and  deer  were  found  in  great  num- 
bers. It  is  the  nature  of  these  animals  through 
the  winter  season  to  herd  together  in  considerable 
number-especially  when  the  snow  is  very  deep, 
which  circumstance  often  greatly  facilitated  the 
means  of  taking  them.  The  most  hardy  of  the 
veteran  settlers  would  resort  thither  on  snow- 
shoes  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  depth  of  snow  had 
fallen  and  surprise  and  slay  them,  after  dress- 
ing they  would  select  the  best  part  of  the  flesh 
for  food;  and  carry  it  home  on  their  backs  a  dis- 
tance of  7  or  8  miles  through  the  wilderness 

Not  unf  requently  a  man  would  carry  a  burden 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  97 

of  100  lbs.  But  they  soon  grew  wise  by  experi- 
ence and  furnished  themselves  with  hand  sleds 
made  expressly  for  the  purpose,  the  timber  was 
made  very  light,  and  the  runners  being  5  or  6 
inches  in  width  which  prevented  their  sinking 
in  the  snow.  On  one  of  these  sleds  a  man  would 
draw  more  than  double  the  quantity  that  could 
be  carried  the  old  way;  and  the  labor  was  not  so 
hard.  The  same  kind  of  sleds  are  used  by  many 
at  the  present  time,  and  still  retain  the  name  of 
MOOSE-SLEDS.  Often  for  weeks  the  old  hunters 
would  remain  in  the  woods  sleeping  by  night  on 
hemlock  boughs  for  beds,  and  when  in  camp  a 
house  would  be  made  of  poles  and  covered  with 
boughs.  They  subsisted  mostly  on  the  product 
obtained,  vdth  perhaps  a  little  bread  and  butter 
carried  from  home. 

The  skins  of  the  animals  after  being  partially 
tanned  by  a  process  of  their  own  invention,  were 
afterwards  frequently  used  for  beds  in  their 
cabins.  Whole  families  of  children  would  sleep 
upon  them  with  as  much  composure  as  they 
would  on  a  bed  of  down. 

Various  other  means  were  resorted  to  at  that 
time  to  obtain  the  necessary  supplies  for  their 
families.  One  of  these  was  in  making  salts 
from  wood  ashes,  which  was  then  plenty. 


98  THE  OLD  DISTEICT  SCHOOL, 


The  old  District  School  I  remember, 

The  brightest  of  days  to  review; 
While  all  loving  greetings  are  telling, 

How  friendship  in  childhood  is  true. 
I  remember  the  long  cold  winters, 

Learning  lessons  in  school  by  rule; 
I  know  the  children  then  all  loved  me, 

Down  in  the  old  District  School. 

The  teachers  I  can  well  remember, 

Who  maintained  a  whip  in  school; 
They  would  occasionally  use  them, 

In  preventing  our  acting  so  cool. 
The  lessons  came  on  in  the  morning. 

Then  reading  and  writing  by  rule, 
I  know  the  value  now  of  learning. 

Taught  in  the  old  District  School. 

I  remember  those  kind  and  loving. 

Who  would  always  take  my  part. 
Some  have  gone  beyond  life's  river. 

Still  their  deeds  dwell  in  my  heart. 
I  now  prize  those  lessons  of  learning, 

That  were  taught  by  the  oldest  rule; 
I  will  always  cherish  my  School  days, 

Spent  in  the  old  District  School. 


THE  OLD  DISTRICT  SCHOOL.  99 

I  remember  the  time  when  parting, 

As  in  tears  I  bade  them  good-by ; 
Never  more  to  meet  in  the  school  room, 

But  will  try  to  meet  them  on  high. 
I  have  pondered  over  hard  trials, 

That  encountered  the  golden  rule, 
I  shall  never  forget  my  school  mates. 

Once  in  the  old  district,  school. 


PRAISEWORTHY  DOG. 

A  shepherd  who  once  lived  in  the  valley  near 
the  Grampian  mountains,  in  one  of  his  excur- 
sions to  look  after  his  flock,  thought  he  would 
take  along  with  him  one  of  his  children,  an  in- 
fant of  three  years. 

After  traversing  his  pasture  for  some  time, 
attended  by  his  dog,  the  shepherd  found  it  neces- 
sary to  ascend  the  summit  at  some  distance  to 
have  a  better  view  of  his  range.  As  the  ascent 
would  be  too  fatiguing  for  the  child,  he  left  him 
on  a  small  plain  at  the  bottom  with  strict  orders 
not  to  stir  from  the  place  till  his  return .  Scarce- 
ly had  he  gained  the  summit  when  the  horizon 
darkened  with  almost  impenetrable  mist. 

The  anxious  father  hastened  back  to  find  his 
child;  but  owing  to  the  darkness  he  missed  his 


L.ofC. 


100  PRAISE WOKTY  DOGS. 

way  in  the  descent.  And  after  fruitless  search 
for  hours,  he  discovered  that  he  had  reached 
the  bottom  of  the  valley,  and  was  near  his  own 
cottage.  To  renew  the  search  that  night  in  such 
darkness  would  be  fruitless  ;theref ore  he  felt  com- 
pelled as  it  were  to  go  home,  although  he  had 
lost  both  his  child  and  his  dog,  who  had  attended 
him  faithfully  for  many  years. 

Next  morning  at  break  of  day  with  a  band  of 
his  neighbors  he  renewed  the  search  for  his  child. 
The  day  was  sadly  spent,  in  anxious  searching — 
Night  came-  from  the  high-land  they  descended. 

On  reaching  home  they  found  that  the  dog 
which  he  had  lost  came  home,  and  on  receiving 
a  piece  of  cake  he  immediately  disappeared. 

The  search  was  renewed  the  next  day  and  on 
returning  at  night,  he  found  that  the  dog  had 
been  home  and  on  receiving  his  usual  allowance 

of  cake  had  disappeared  again. 

Struck  with  this  singular  circumstance  he 
concluded  to  stay  at  home  the  next  day  and 
watch  the  dog.  As  usual  he  came  home  got  his 
cake  and  seemed  very  glad  to  once  more  meet 
his  worthy  master, who  then  had  resolved  to  fol- 
low him.  The  dog  soon  took  the  cake  and  start- 
ed back  leading  the  way  toward  a  cataract  at 
some  distance  from  the  spot  where  the  shepherd 


PRAISEWORTHY  DOG.  101 

had  left  the  child.  The  banks  of  the  cataract 
almost  joined  at  the  top,  yet  separated  by  an 
abyss  of  immense  depth.  Down  one  of  these 
rugged  and  almost  perpendicular  descents  the 
dog  began  to  make  his  way  and  soon  disappear- 
ed. But  the  shepherd  with  difficulty  followed. 
On  entering  the  cave  his  emotions  swayed  with 
delight  when  he  beheld  his  child  eating  cake 
which  the  dog  had  just  brought  to  him . 

From  the  situation  it  appeared  the  child  wan- 
dered to  the  brink,  and  either  fallen  or  scram- 
bled down  till  he  reached  the  cave.  The  dog  it 
appears  had  never  left  the  child  night  or  day  ex- 
cept when  it  was  necessary  to  go  for  food. 

*  *  *  * 

A  number  of  years  ago  in  the  north  east  cor- 
ner of  Newark,  lived  Calvin  Hudson,  first  settler 
on  the  east  road  from  Burke  line  to  Brighton, 
which  was  then  only  brushed  out. 

Here  he  bought  some  land  and  then  built  a  log 
house  and  moved  his  family,  a  wife  and  7  chil- 
dren, in  the  fall.  In  the  winter  he  made  shingles. 
One  morning  his  family  being  in  want  of  neces- 
saries, he  took  his  knapsack  and  started  for 
Burke.  Not  being  very  well,  he  declined  waiting 
for  breakfast,  and  started  before  the  family  had 
risen.     At  Burke  he  made  some  purchases,  and 


102  PKAISEWORTHY  DOGS. 

started  for  home.  A  storm  came  on,  and  the 
snow  fell  fast;  at  Seymour  Watson's,  last  house 
in  East  Haven,  still  5  miles  distant  he  stopped 
to  warm  again,  not  to  be  detained  lojig  he  push- 
ed on  homeward. 

Two  days  after  within  40  rods  of  his  home  he 
was  found  frozen  by  the  wayside.  Coiled  up  at 
his  feet  (the  snow  melted  beneath  the  devot- 
ed animal),  lay  his  own  faithful  little  dog. 
And  after  the  funeral  several  days-  the  family 
having  been  removed-  a  visitor  who  was  ac- 
quainted, called  at  the  house  and  there  found  this 
same  affectionate  little  creature  had  stayed  and 
crawled  beneath  the  blanket  that  wrapped  the 
body  of  his  dead  master  before  the  burial,  and  it 
was  difficult  to  coax  him  from  the  sacred  relic. 

LOOKING  BACK. 

4  ♦  ♦  ♦  » 


I  am  looking  back  to  days  long  past 

When  by  my  mothers  side, 
I  listened  to  her  counsels  then 

I  was  her  joy  and  pride. 
There  brightly  was  the  home  lit  up, 

And  pleasantly  she  smiled; 
As  toil  she  mix't  with  pleasure  then. 

To  guard  and  teach  her  child. 


LOOKING  BACK,  CON.  103 

I  cherish  now  the  days  long  past, 

When  with  such  anxious  care, 
My  mother  knelt  in  prayer  to  heav'n, 

Her  hope  and  trust  were  there. 
The  sad  time  came  and  parting  words, 

When  tears  o'er-flowed  the  cheek 
M)^  mother's  farewell  look  told  more. 

Than  words  can  ever  speak. 

I'm  looking  back  to  days  long  past. 

With  old  friends  I  cannot  be, 
Who  counsel'd  me  when  I  was  young, 

Their  wisdom  follows  me. 
I've  wander'd  far  since  mother's  gone. 

Her  smiles  in  rapture,'^!  see," 
Her  words  inspire  me '  ^on  life's  way, " 

They  still  cling  to  mem'ry. 

Oh,  how  I'd  love  to  tell  my  friends. 

Could  I  for  one  moment  see. 
That  loving  look  and  smiling  face. 

So  vivid  now  in  mem'ry. 
I'm  thinking  still  of  mother's  love, 

That  follows  so  kind  and  true 
I'm  looking  back  to  childhood  days, 

My  eyes  no  more  wiU  view. 


104  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

On  July,  4:th  1609  Samuel  Champlain  entered 
the  lake  that  now  bears  his  name,  having  left 
Quebec  the  18th  of  May  previous.  His  party 
consisted  of  sixty  Huron  and  Algonquin  Indians, 
and  two  Frenchmen.  Having  had  to  leave  his 
shallop  at  the  rapids  above-  his  Indian  allies  fur- 
nished him  with  twenty-one  bark  canoes. 

In  these  he  proceeded  up  the  lake  as  far  as 
what  is  now  known  as  Crown  Point.  Here  on 
the  20th  of  July,  at  10  o'clock,  P.M., he  was  met 
by  a  party  of  Iroquois,  who  came  out  from  a 
cape  projecting  into  the  lake  from  the  western 
shore,  [sandy  point,  opposite  addison.]  At  the 
first,  Champlain  and  his  party  retreated  into  the 
lake.  The  Iroquois  returned  to  the  shore  and 
landed,  followed  by  the  Hurons,  who  fastened 
their  boats  to  stakes  driven  in  the  mud,  about  an 
arrow  shot  off. 

Both  parties  agreed  to  wait  until  morning  be- 
fore the  battle  should  begin,  and  the  night  was 
spent  in  singing  the  war-songs  and  other  Indian 
rites  preparatory  to  battle. 

In  the  morning,  at  daybreak,  the  battle  com- 
menced. Champlain  and  his  two  men  at  first 
were  kept  out  of  sight.  On  the  landing  of  the 
Hurons,  the  Iroquois  came  out  from  behind  their 
barricades,  and  more  noble-looking  men  Cham- 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  105 

plain  says  he  had  never  seen,  two  of  their  chiefs 
especially  so.  Champlain  then  walked  in  front 
of  his  party,  the  two  Frenchmen  and  some  of  the 
Hurons  were  hidden  in  ambuscade. 

Each  of  the  white  men  was  then  armed  with 
a  gun  and  two  pistols.  Champlain  on  landing 
had  put  four  balls  into  his  gun.  When  he  first 
stood  before  the  Hurons,  the  Iroquois  gazed  in 
wonder  on  the  first  white  man  they  had  ever 
seen.  Their  two  prominent  chiefs  stood  close 
together,  and  about  thirty  paces  distant. 

Champlain  fired  at  them,  killing  both,  and 
mortally  wounding  one  other  man.  The  Iroqu- 
ois were  paralyzed  with  fear  at  this  new  instru- 
ment of  death,  breathing  fire  and  smoke,  from 
which  their  chief's  arrow-proof  armor  had  no 
protection. 

The  other  Frenchmen  poured  in  their  fire,  kill- 
ing one.  This  completed  the  battle,  and  in  the 
panic  the  Iroquois  fled  in  every  direction,  crying, 
*  'The  devil!  the  devil!"  On  examining  the  armor 
of  the  chiefs,  it  was  found  to  be  woven  with  a 
thread  of  cotton,  (where  did  they  get  it?)  and  a 
thread  of  bark.  They  were  armed  with  toma- 
hawks of  METAL.  After  the  battle  they  crossed 
the  lake  to  Chimney  Point,  in  Addison.  Cham- 
plain here  named  the  lake  for  himself,  and  in  the 


106  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

after  part  of  the  day  started  on  their  return  for 
Canada.  This  battle  was  fought  two  months 
before  Hudson  discovered  the  river  that  bears 
his  name,  and  four  years  before  the  Dutch  set- 
tlement at  New  York,  and  eleven  years  before 
the  landing  at  Plymouth. 

Lake  Champlain  from  its  discovery  to  1665  re- 
mained the  highway  for  the  Iroquois  &  Hurons, 
in  their  war  excursions  against  each  other.  Its 
earliest  name  was,  '^irquoisia." 

I'LL  LIVE  FOR  YOU  OR  DIE. 


I'll  live  for   you    or   die,  my  love, 

With  you  life's  glories  glow- 
With  you  for  guide  our  steps  will  glide 

Down  where  the  peaches  grow; 
Then  in  a  cottage  we  will  share. 

The  comforts  of  life  true- 
Where  flowers  in  the  summer  bloom, 

The  birds  will  sing  for  you — 

Then  down  the  river  we  will  sail, 

How  pleasant  that  will  be; 
While  then  in  joyous  fancy — 

We'll  look  o'er  land  and  sea; 
My  love  will  never  prove  in  vain, 

On  this  you  can  rely — 
And  from  my  word  I'll  not  depart, 

I'll  live  for  you  or  die. 


I'll  LIVE  FOR  YOU,  CON.,  107 


I  love  to  wander  by  the  brook, 

When  night- winds  gently  sigh; 
When  shooting  stars  are  twinkling 

Down  from  the  silent  sky; 
Sweet  melody  then  cheers  my  heart, 

When  notes  are  tuneful  high, 
The  very  kind  my  love  would  sing, 

When  I  was  sitting  by. 
The  pebbles  shine  out  in  the  brook. 

Where  water  ripples  clear. 
But  down  the  future  I  must  look. 

With  one  I  love  so  dear. 
Now  all  is  well  with  prospects  fair, 

And  I  must  tell  you  why: 
I  own  that  friend  who  truly  said 

^^I'll  live  for  you  or  die." 

REFRAIN. 

In  twilight  shade,  this  promise  was  made. 

Where  the  wild  roses  bloom  on  the  hill, 
And  just  beyond,  by  the  old  road-side. 

The  birds  were  singing,  whip-po-will. 
This  was  to  my  mind  enchanting  time, 

While  we  slowly  kept  walking  by, 
'Twas  then  and  there  I  smilingly  said, 

*^I'll  live  for  you  or  die." 


108  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

^*He  is  a  good  man."-  *^Yes,  sir;  he  is  the  hest 
hand  on  my  place.  He  is  steady,  honest  and  in- 
dustrious. He  has  been  my  foreman  for  the  last 
ten  years-  a  more  trusty  negro  I  never  knew. " 

*^Why  do  you  wish  to  sell  him?"  Because  he 
disobeys  my  orders.  As  I  said  he  is  my  foreman; 
and  that  he  might  be  available  at  any  moment  I 
might  want  him,  I  built  his  hut  within  a  hundred 
yards  of  my  own  house,  and  I  have  never  rung 
the  bell  at  any  time  in  the  night  or  morning  that 
his  horn  did  not  answer  in  five  minutes  after. 

But  two  years  ago  he  got  religious,  and  com- 
menced what  he  terms,  or  calls,  family  prayer, 
that  is,  praying  in  his  hut  night  and  morning, 
and  when  he  begins  his  prayer,  it  is  impossible 
to  tell  when  he  would  stop,  especially  if  (as  he 
termed  it)  he  got  happy. 

Then  he  would  sing,  and  pray,  and  halloo  for 
an  hour  or  two  together,  that  you  might  hear  a 
mile  off.  And  he  would  pray  for  me  and  my 
wife  and  my  children,  and  our  whole  family  con- 
nections to  the  third  generation,  and  sometimes 
when  we  would  have  visitors,  Moses  would  in- 
terrupt the  conversation  and  destroy  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  whole  company.  The  women  would 
cry  and  the  children  would  cry,  and  it  would 
get  me  almost  frantic,  and    even  after  I  had 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  109 

retired,  it  would  sometimes  be  almost  daylight 
before  I  could  go  to  sleep,  for  it  appeared  to  me 
that  I  could  hear  Moses  pray  for  three  hours 
after  he  had  finished. 

I  bore  it  as  long  as  I  could,  and  then  forbid  his 
praying   any  more,  and  Moses  promised  obedi 
ence,  but  he  soon  transgressed,  and  my  rule  is 
never  to  whip,  but,  whenever  a  negro  proves  in- 
corrigible, I  sell  him. 

This  keeps  them  in  better  subjection,  and  less 
trouble  than  whipping.  And  1  pardoned  Moses 
twice  for  disobedience  in  praying  so  loud, but  the 
third  time  I  knew  I  must  sell  him,  or  every  ne- 
gro on  the  place  would  soon  be  perfectly  regard- 
less of  all  orders,"  ^'You  spoke  of  Moses's  hut. 
I  suppose  from  that  he  has  a  family" 

*  ^ Yes,  he  has  a  woman  and  three  children,  or 
wife,  I  suppose  he  calls  her  now,  for  soon  after 
he  got  religion,  he  asked  me  if  they  might  be 
married,  and  I  suppose  they  were." 

*  ^ What  will  you  take  for  Moses  and  his  fami- 
ly?" '^If  you  want  them  for  your  own  use  I  will 
take  $1,400;  but  I  shall  not  sell  Moses  nor  them 
to  go  out  of  the  state." 

^  ^I  wish  them  for  my  own  use,  and  will  take 
them  at  your  price."  Mr.  B.  and  Colonel  C.  then 
went  to  Mr.  B's  store,  drew  up  the  writings  and 


110  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

closed  the  sale,  after  which  they  returned  to  the 
vessel;  and  Mr.  B.  approached  the  negro, who  sat 
with  his  eyes  fixed  upon  the  deck,  wrapped  in 
meditation  of  the  most  awful  forebodings. 

''Well,  Moses,  I  have  bought  you."  Moses 
made  a  low  bow,  and  every  muscle  in  his  face 
worked  with  emotion  when  he  replied: 

*'Is  you,  massa?  Where  is  I  gwine,massa?  Is 
I  gwine  to  Georgia?"  ''No,"  said  Mr.  B.  "I  am 
a  merchant  here  in  this  city.  Yonder  is  my 
store,  and  I  have  purchased  also  your  wife  and 
children  that  you  may  not  be  separated." 

"Bress  God  for  dat,  massa,  kin  I  go  to  meetin' 
sometimes?"  "Yes,  Moses, you  can  go  to  church 
three  times  on  Sabbath  and  every  night  in  the 
week,  and  you  can  pray  as  often  as  you  choose; 
and  every  time  you  pray,  whither  it  be  at  home 
or  in  church,  I  want  you  to  pray  for  me,  my 
wife  and  all  my  children;  for  if  you  are  a  good 
man  your  prayers  will  do  us  no  harm,  and  we 
need  them  very  much;  and  if  you  wish  to  you 
may  pray  for  everybody  of  my  name  in  the 
State.  It  will  not  injure  them." 

When  Mr.  B.  was  dealing  out  these  privileges 
to  Moses,  the  negro's  eyes  danced  in  their  sock- 
ets and  his  full  heart  laughed  outright  for  glad- 
ness, exposing  two  rows  of  even, clean  ivory. 


AND  DARING  DEEDS  111 

His  heart's  response  was.  ^^Bress  God,  brets 
God  all  de  time,  and  bress  you,  too,massa;Moses 
neber  tinks  'bout  he  gwin  to  hab  all  des  commo- 
dationers ;  dis  makes  tink  'bout  Joseph  in  Egypt. 
And  after  Moses  had  poured  a  few  blessings  on 
Colonel  C.  and  bidden  him  a  warm  adieu,  and  re- 
quested him  to  give  his  love  and  farewell  to  his 
mistress,  the  children  and  all  the  servants-  He 
followed  Mr.  B .  to  the  store  to  enter  upon  the 
functions  of  his  new  office. 

The  return  of  the  schooner  brought  to  Moses 
his  wife  and  children. 

Early  the  next  spring  as  Mr.  B .  was  standing 
in  his  store  door,  he  saw  a  man  leap  upon  the 
wharf  from  the  deck  of  a  vessel,  and  walk  hurri- 
edly toward  the  store.  He  soon  recognized  him 
as  Colonel  C.  They  exchanged  salutations,  and 
to  the  Colonel's  inquiry  after  Mose  Mr.  B.  replied 
that  he  was  up  stairs  measuring  grain,  and  in- 
vited him  to  walk  up  and  see  him.  Soon  Mr. 
B.'s  attention  was  arrested  by  a  very  confused 
noise  above.  He  listened  and  heard  some  one 
sobbing  violently  and  some  one  talking  very  hur- 
riedly; and  when  he  reflected  upon  Colonel  C*'s 
movements  and  the  peculiar  expression  of  his 
countenance,  he  became  alarmed  and  went  up  to 
see  what  was  transpiring. 


112  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

When  he  reached  the  head  of  the  stairs  he 
was  startled  at  seeing  Moses  in  the  middle  of  the 
floor  down  upon  one  knee,  with  his  arm  around 
the  Colonel's  waist,  and  talking  most  rapidly, 
while  the  Colonel  was  weeping  audibly. 

Soon  as  the  Colonel  could  sufficiently  control 
his  feelings,  he  told  Mr.  B.  that  he  had  never 
been  able  to  free  himself  from  the  influence  of 
Moses's  prayers,  and  that  during  the  past  year 
he  and  his  wife  and  children  had  been  converted. 

Moses  responded:  *'Bress  God,  Massa  C,  doe  I 
way  up  hea,  I  neber  forgit  you  in  my  prayers;  I 
olles  put  de  ole  massa  side  de  new  one. 

Bress  God,  dis  makes  Moses  tink  about  Joseph 
in  de  Egypt.  (this  was  m  Baltimore. ) 

*^YE  MUST  BE  BORN  AGAIN." 

__ ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ — 


Now  when  Jesus  told  the  people, 

*'Ye  must  be  born  again," 
How  they  marveled  at  this  saying 

But  soon  He  made  it  plain. 
When  Nicodemus  questioned  Him 

His  answer  was  the  same; 
**Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 

Ye  must  be  born  again." 


*^YE  MUST  BE  BORN  ANEW."         113 

**The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth, 

Our  Saviour  meekly  said;" 
And  then  He  told  of  many  thing, 

And  brought  to  life  the  dead. 
<<I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name, 

The  world  must  know  its  true! 
Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee 

Ye  must  be  born  anew." 

They  which  are  born  of  the  spirit, 

Will  praise  God  here  below, 
And  they  abiding  in  His  love; 

Shall  triumph  o'er  the  foe. 
The  Saviour  now  is  lifted  up, 

His  words  remain  the  same! 
<  ^Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee 

Ye  must  be  born  again." 

**The  true  light  shineth  in  darkness, 

We  speak  that  we  do  know;" 
The  spirit  of  God  gives  wisdom. 

And  brings  true  joy  for  woe. 
Listen  now  to  words  from  heaven! 

These  words  cannot  be  slain; 
*<Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 

Ye  must  be  born  again." 


114  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

^'When  John  Carver  and  his  associates  landed 
at  Plymouth,  and  afterwards  John  Winthrop 
and  his  associates  arrived  at  Charlestown,  they 
might  have  doubted,  on  some  accounts,  whether 
their  names  would  be  known  to  posterity. 
They  labored,  however  for  the  good  of  mankind, 
and  laid  foundations  with  a  distinct  and  special 
regard  for  the  benefit  of  future  times. 

Their  posterity  remember  them  with  inex- 
pressible gratitude,  and  their  names  will  receive 
new  tributes  of  admiration  with  every  succeed- 
ing age." 

The  men  who  love  to  labor  contribute  in  ma- 
terial degrees  to  build  up,  and  purify,  and  enoble 
the  future  greatness  of  America-  and  such  were 
they  who  came  to  help  the  Lord  against  the 
mighty,  armed  with  noble  thoughts  that  com- 
mand attention,  making  their  way  through  the 
channel  to  success.  ('^OH  for  a  closer  walk 
WITH  GOD.")  Treatise  on  practical  religion,  and 
its  value  to  mankind,  should  have  a  place  in  ev- 
ery home.  The  moral  enterprises  at  the  present 
day  are  novel;  if  not  in  their  character, and  prin- 
ciple, they  are  i]i  combination  and  effect. 

God  smiles  upon  all  good  persevering  and  unl- 
it ed  people,  acknowledging  such  as  His  friends 
and  His  servants  by  His  love. 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  115 

The  summary  of  life  is  with  the  memories  of 
the  past.  We  should  all  live,  so  far  as  man  is 
concerned,  in  love-  the  flower  of  life — 

All  sifted  and  treasured  by  the  carefulness  of 
the  winds,  which  indifference  and  neglect  have 
failed  to  bear  away. 

We  must  admire  fame,  and  love-  which  is  the 
gateway  to  heaven,  thro'  which  we  attain  com- 
panionship with  angels  at  the  alter  of  mercy. 

The  greatest  and  grandest  motive  of  hfe,  looks 
heaven-ward-  purity  and  nobility  in  love,  shine 
thro'  wisdom.  A  young  man  once  said  after  he 
felt  called  to  preach  '  'I  applied  myself  to  the  Bi- 
ble, then  God's  word  became  my  meat  and  drink; 
I  realy  thought  I  loved  God's  law.  I  thought  I 
loved  to  pray.  I  thought  I  loved  to  praise  Him. 
I  loved  to  speak,  and  I  thought  I  loved  to  hear. 
I  thought  I  loved  to  mourn  and  to  rejoice-  in  a 
word,  that  I  loved  all  that  God  loved,  and  hated 
all  He  hated — 

I  attended  all  the  meetings  that  I  could,  and 
always  had  something  given  me  to  say. —  At 
length  I  began  to  repeat  the  following  words: 
*'Lord,  open  doors  and  provide  places  for  me  to 
preach  in-  open  ears  to  hear  me,  and  give  me 
food  and  raiment  convenient  for  myself  and 
family,  and  I  am  thy  servant  forever,-' 


116  THEILLING  ADVENTURES 

In  the  summer  of  1776,  a  year  so  memorable 
in  the  history  of  the  United  States,  a  message 
was  received  that  Saint  Johns  was  taken  by  the 
British,  and  that  the  Indians,  who  were  a  terror 
to  all  the  early  settlers,  would  be  sent  to  lay 
waste  the  country. 

They  were  greatly  alarmed,  and  at  their  wits 
end  to  know  what  to  do.  After  some  consulta- 
tion, they  concluded  the  only  course  was  to  re- 
move to  some  place  of  greater  safety.  Accord- 
ingly with  such  of  their  effects  as  they  could 
carry  in  their  flight,  they  left  for  Newbury, 
where  a  fort  had  been  erected,  and  soldiers  sta- 
tioned, both  to  protect  the  settlers  from  the  Ind- 
ians and  the  Tories  in  the  surrounding  country, 
and  to  check  the  incursions  of  the  Indians  and 
British  from  Canada. 

Before  leaving,  William  Nelson  filled  a  large 
Scotch  chest  with  sundry  articles, and  buried  it, 
and  then  to  prevent  the  suspicions  of  the  sons  of 
the  wilderness,  burnt  brush  upon  the  grave  . 

They  soon  found  however,  that  if  they  remain- 
ed long  at  Newbury,  a  greater  calamity  if  possi- 
ble, than  war,  would  befall  them. 

They  had  commenced  to  clear  and  cultivate 
the  land;  their  crops  were  in  the  ground,  and 
they  must  secure  them,  or  die  of  starvation- 


AND  DAEING  DEEDS  117 

These  brave  men  again  held  a  council  and  all 
agreed  that  there  was  no  alternative  but  to  re- 
turn at  the  risk  of  their  lives. 

Tradition  reports  that  William  Nelson  preced- 
ed the  rest.  He  bravely  said.  ^*It  is  better  to 
die  by  the  sword  than  famine,  and  tearing  him- 
self away  from  his  weeping  wife  and  children, 
went  boldly  back,  trusting  in  Jehovah's  arm  for 
safety.  During  the  day  he  worked  hard,  and 
slept  at  night  with  his  door  barricaded,  and  his 
gun  at  his  pillow. 

The  expected  invasion  however  did  not  occur, 
and  consequently  all  in  a  few  days  returned  to 
their  own  habitations. 

Beasts  of  prey  proved  a  greater  annoyance 
than  the  Indians.  The  latter, by  kind  hospita- 
ble treatment  became  the  friends  of  the  settler, 
but  the  wolves  and  bears  which  were  very  num- 
erous, and  were  not  easy  to  subdue.  For  some 
time  John  Henderson  was  the  only  person  that 
owned  a  cow  in  that  part  of  the  town.  The  cow 
not  returning  home  as  usual  one  evening;  Mrs. 
Henderson,  in  the  absence  of  her  husband  went 
in  search  for  her.  Soon  after  Mr.  Henderson 
came  home,  and  missing  his  wife  asked  the  child- 
ren where  their  mother  was?  They  said,  ^'Moth- 
er has  gone  to  find  the  cow." 


118  AND  DAKINO  DEEDS 

It  was  then  dark,  at  once  it  occurred  to  him 
she  was  lost.  "With  a  pine  torch  in  one  hand, 
and  a  gun  in  the  other,  he  sallied  forth  to  find 
her.  He  fired  off  his  gun.  But  no  reply  came, 
he  proceeded  farther  into  the  woods,  and  dis- 
charged his  gun  the  second  time.    She  answered. 

Following  the  direction  of  her  voice,  he  found 
her  lodged  in  a  tree, where  she  had  taken  refuge 
from  wild  beasts.  Being  greatly  terrified  she 
screamed  outright,  and  such  a  noise.  Bruin  was 
not  accustomed  to  hear-  and  ran  away. 

Bear's  meat  was  much  used  by  the  early  set- 
tlers. The  lean  part  of  the  bear  being  like  beef 
and  the  fat  like  pork,  it  was  a  good  substitute 
for  both.    When  salted  a  little,  call  it  corn  beef. 

Besides  the  perils  from  the  Indians,  and  wild 
beasts,  there  were  other  difficulties  that  the  ear- 
ly settlers  had  to  surmount  to  put  their  descend- 
ants into  the  possession  of  their  present  cherish- 
ed inheritance. 

There  were  no  bridges  and  no  roads,  but  spott- 
ed trees .  When  they  went  to  mill  with  a  grist, 
they  carried  it  on  their  backs,  often  more  than 
ten  miles ;  this  was  also  the  mode  of  conveyance, 
in  carrying  articles  to  and  from  the  store,  which 
was  far  away —  Men  and  women  then  would 
go  ten  miles  on  foot  to  worship  Grod.  in  church. 


THE  DEVIL  AT  HIS  BEST.  11^ 


When  the  Devil  sought  the  people, 

To  o'er-throw  the  plans  of  God: 
He  had  no  use  for  Holy  work, 

True,   Infinite,  and  broad. 
He  read  the  Scriptures  so  to  teach, 

That  none  are  free  from  sin- 
Therefore  the  just  and  Holy  ones 

Are  all  controlled  by  him. 

He  taught  the  people  how  to  cheat. 

He  taught  them  how  to  lie; 
He  lead  them  into  bondage  deep, 

And  prisons  where  they  die. 
He  told  them  how  the  high  and  low 

Would  in  a  measure  win- 
And  they  would  up  to  heaven  go. 

Regardless  of  all  sin. 

He  favors  strongest  kind  of  drink. 

And  said  it  makes  all  wise ; 
His  subjects  stagger  on  the  streets 

With  stimulated  lies. 
He  fires  them  up  to  make  a  fuss. 

And  for  an  office  seek- 
His  wisdom  now  is  guiding  those 

Who  steal, and  hide, and  sneak. 


120  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Captain  Comstock  appeared  at  the  battle  of 
Bennington  barefooted.  On  being  asked  why  he 
so  appeared,  he  replied.  ^^111  kill  the  first  Hes- 
sian that  falls  in  my  way,  and  then  111  have  his 
shoes.  He  soon  found  an  opportunity;  killed  a 
Hessian,  but  his  shoes  were  too  small;  shortly 
he  succeded  in  killing  another,  and  while  in  the 
act  of  placing  his  feet  in  the  shoes  of  his  unfor- 
tunate and  fallen  enemy,  a  ball  struck  him  and 
he  fell  to  rise  no  more;  upon  which  a  soldier  of 
his  company  by  the  name  of  Benjamin  Griff  is, 
remarked  to  Lieut.  Brownson,  that  the  Captain, 
had  lost  his  shoes. 

Upon  another  occasion,  the  battle  still  raging 
and  men  falling.  Griff  is,  (no  doubt  moved  by  self 
interest,  he  having  previously  lost  his  wife.  ) re- 
marked to  Lieut.  Brownson  that  widows  would 
be  plenty  after  the  battle. 

*  *  *  * 
Eldad  Taylor,  residing  on  a  farm  near  the  Roar- 
ing Branch,  had  two  daughters  T  and  4  years, 
of  age,  who  had  wandered  into  the  woods,  on 
the  31  of  May,  1780.  Not  returning  and  night 
coming  on  the  parents  were  almost  wild  fearing 
they  had  fallen  a  prey  to  the  wild  beasts  that 
were  plenty  in  the  forest.  With  the  ade  of  a  few 
neighbors  they  commenced  to  search,  which  was 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  121 

continued  through  the  night,  the  next  day  they 
were  joined  by  a  large  number  of  people  from 
this  and  the  adjoining  towns.  The  search  was 
continued  until  mid-afternoon  the  third  day; 
when  worn  out  by  fatigue  and  despairing  of 
finding  the  lost  wanderers  alive,  the  men  had 
collected  together  with  the  view  of  returning  to 
their  homes ;  among  them  was  Ethan  Allen. 

He  mounted  a  stump  and  when  all  eyes  were 
fixed  upon  him,  then  in  a  manner  peculiar  to 
himself,  he  pointed  fii-st  to  the  father  and  then 
to  the  mother  of  the  lost  children,  now  petrified 
with  grief,  he  admonished  each  individual  pres- 
ant,  and  especially  those  who  were  parents,  to 
make  the  case  of  these  parents  his  own,  and  then 
say  whether  they  could  go  contentedly  to  their 
homes  without  making  further  effort  to  save 
the  dear  little  ones  who  probably  are  now  alive, 
perishing  with  hunger,  and  spending  their  last 
strength  in  crying  for  father  and  mother  to  give 
them  some  food. 

As  he  spake,  his  giant  frame  was  agitated,  and 
in  the  assembly  of  several  hundred  men,  but  few 
eyes  were  dry;  whereupon  they  all  manifested  a 
willingness  to  return  at  once.  The  search  was 
again  renewed,  and  before  the  sun-set  that  day, 
the  children  were  found  and  restored  to  parents. 


122  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

The  town  of  Sunderland  was  for  some  time 
the  home  of  Gen.  Ethan  Allen,  here  he  erected 
a  dwelling  house  on  the  north  side  of  the  Bat- 
tenkill.  This  house  remained  upon  its  old  site 
as  late  as  1845.  It  was  in  this  town  where  Ben- 
jamin Huges,  holding  a  Justice  commission  un- 
der the  colony  of  New  York.  Was  brought  be- 
fore a  Commitee  of  Safety  and  tried,  convicted 
and  received  the  following  sentence- 

The  prisoner  to  be  taken  from  the  bar  of  this 
Committee  and  tied  to  a  tree;  receive  full  twenty 
stripes;  his  back  being  dressed  he  shall  depart 
out  of  this  district,  and  on  return  without  spe- 
cial leave  of  the  Convention-suffer  death. 

This  sentence  was  executed  May  30th,  17Y5. 

KEEP  THE  BANNER  UP. 

» »  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Brightly  the  flag  of  freedom  is  waving, 
Over  our  commerce,  and  schools  so  free; 

And  all  the  world  can  admire  it  friendly, 
Wherever  it  floats  o'er  land  or  sea. 

The  flag  of  our  union  in  glory  shall  wave- 
Through  wisdom  and  right  prevailing; 

When  justice  demands  it  answers  the  call! 
No  matter  who  are  assailing. 


KEEP  THE  BANNEE  UP.  123 

We'll  honor  the  union  of  this  great  nation, 

Home  of  the  Banner  that  waves  so  free; 
And  justly  maintain  the  wise  foundation! 

Which  liberty  wrought  for  you  and  me. 
In  conflicts  so  far,  the  world  may  all  know. 

Our  Banner  revives  the  old  story; 
If  ever  in  war  we'll  maintain  the  right, 

We'U  never  give  up  ''old  glory." 

We  all  are  in  union  with  this  great  nation, 

The  birthplace  of  heroes,  brave  and  true; 
They  pondered  well,  and  lade  the  foundation, 

And  now  their  record,  we  can  review. 
The  land  they  so  loved  the  Banner  waves  o'er, 

The  star  of  the  world,  for  rich  or  poor; 
And  in  this  relation  we'll  meekly  adore, 

This  echoes  now  from  shore  to  shore. 

Keep  the  Banner  up  and  waving, 

Over  land  and  sea; 
It  will  never  cease  from  glory, 

True  as  true  can  be. 
Keep  the  good  old  flag  a  waving 

Then  the  world  can  see. 
How  we  love  the  Starry  Banner 

The  emblem  of  the  free. 


124  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

In  1778  the  settlers  built  the  first  log  school 
house  in  Middle  bury,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year 
there  was  a  general  distruction  of  property  all 
along  the  borders  of  the  Champlain,  which  caus- 
ed a  complete  desertion  of  that  settlement  till 
after  the  war. 

The  settlers  buried  in  the  earth  all  of  their  ef- 
fects they  could  not  carry  with  them. 

Olive  Torrence,  daughter  of  Robert  Torrence, 
who  was  but  five  years  old  at  the  time,  gave  the 
following  account,  at  the  age  of  84-  They  came 
down  Otter  Creek  on  a  raft,  and  built  their  cabin 
where  the  family  resided  for  years. 

At  the  time  of  their  flight  Olive  was  8  years 
old.  When  the  rumors  of  the  depredations  in 
adjoining  settlements  came,  the  men  left  their 
hoeing,  and  hauled  out  six  canoes  from  among 
the  trees  which  they  held  in  instant  rediness. 

In  August  the  message  came.  The  Tories  and 
Indians  were  approaching.  They  at  once  buried 
their  sugar,  kettles,  pewter,  &c.  under  the  floor 
of  their  cabin. 

Her  mother  went  out  once  more  to  look  upon 
the  promising  garden  she  had  taken  so  much 
pains  to  cultivate,  then  they  all  proceeded  down 
to  the  creek,  where  a  raft  was  constructed  upon 
which  the  women,  children,  and  goods  were  plac- 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  125 

ed  and  their  journey  commenced  up  the  creek, 
their  only  highway.  ^'Mrs.  Bently  carried  in 
her  arms  the  first  child  born  in  town,  (Hannah 
Bently)  which  attracted  much  attention,  being 
the  only  child."  The  fugitives  landed  at  a  mili- 
tary station  in  Pittsf ord . 

Mrs.  Torence  in  a  canoe,  soon  followed  the  oth- 
er women, '  ^carrying  in  her  arms  a  child  about 
two  years  old,  in  a  sort  of  bundle  gown  brought 
over  her  shoulder."  Met  a  regiment  of  soldiers 
drawn  up  in  front  of  her.  The  Colonel  recog- 
nized her,  and  called  out,  '  ^My  God,  there's  Sally 
Peck!  "(her  maiden  name.)  *^It  makes  a  man's 
eyes  run  to  see  you  brought  to  this!"  At  his 
suggestion  the  soldiers  gave  up  their  quarters  to 
the  women  and  children. 

*  *  *  * 

Judge  Panter,  though  driven  from  his  home, 
did  not  leave  the  State  till  the  British  had  gain- 
ed a  dangerous  control  over  nearly  all  western 
Vermont.  He  had  been  acquainted  with  Ethan 
Allen  before  he  came  to  Vermont,  and  was  '  'in- 
timately associated  with,  Warner,  and  Baker, 
in  their  movements. 

He  once  visited  the  British  post  while  they 
held  Crown  Point,  in  order  to  spy,  out  their  con- 
dition and  plans.     He  played  the  part  of  a  half 


126  THKILLING  ADVENTUKES 

idiot, '  ^taking  with  him  a  basket  in  which  he  car- 
ried a  little  butter,  a  few  eggs,  and  some  notions 
to  sell  to  the  soldiers."  The  guard  had  been  in- 
structed to  let  no  suspicious  person  pass,  and 
Painter,  notwithstanding  his  appropriate  dress 
and  foolish  appearance,  was  too  suspicious-look- 
ing; hence,  instead  of  being  admitted  into  the 
fort  he  was  taken  in  a  boat  and  rowed  toward  a 
large  boat  in  which  were  the  superior  officers, 
before  whom  he  was  to  be  carried  for  examina- 
tion. He  knew  he  was  in  the  power  of  the  en- 
emy who  would  soon  be  able  to  prove  the  fals- 
ity of  his  character. 

He  saw  the  eyes  of  the  officers  were  watching 
every  movement,  but  as  though  seeing  not,  sus- 
pecting not,  and  casting  himself  down  into  the 
boat,  began  to  count  over  to  himself  the  profits. 
If  he  sold  mother's  butter  for  so  much  a  pound, 
and  sister  Susy's  eggs  for  so  much  apiece-  this 
innocent  unconcern  and  idiotic  gibbering  saved 
him.  The  officers  began  to  dread  the  ridicule  it 
might  bring  upon  them  to  take  so  much  pains 
to  capture  a  * 'perfect  idiot,"  and  upon  consulta- 
tion turned  their  boat  about  and  allowed  him  to 
enter  the  fort  and  trafic  with  the  soldiers ;  after 
which  he  hurried  his  departure  with  a  f  ixt  re- 
solution never  to  enter  in  such  disgrace  again. 


I  REMEMBER.  127 


I  remember  past  kindness  shown, 

And  wish  I'd  loved  them  more; 
For  now  I  know  that  life  has  flown 

Out  through  an  open  door. 
In  thought  of  true  affection  fled, 

And  a  voice  I  hear  no  more! 
Carries  me  back  to  when  a  lad, 

I  slammed  the  kitchen  door. 

My  mother  in  the  good  old  way, 

With  justice  on  her  mind; 
Gave  me  a  dressing  up  that  day. 

She  taught  me  to  be  kind; 
In  every  act,  look  or  thought. 

My  mother  had  control; 
And  now  that  lesson  to  me  taught, 

Brings  blessings  to  my  soul. 

All  mother's  love  may  be  the  same. 

My  mother's  love  was  true; 
And  I  shall  always  prize  that  name, 

That  name  has  honored  you. 
A  thousand  prayers  without  a  pause, 

Could  not  restore  the  past! 
And  true  to  every  worthy  cause, 

My  mother's  deeds  will  last. 


128  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

**When  the  ladies,"  said  Mr.  Powers,  came  to 
Wells  river  (there  being  no  canoes),  they  would 
bare  their  feet,  and  trip  it  along  as  nimbly  as  a 
deer,  the  men  generally  went  barefooted,  the  la- 
dies certainly, wore  shoes. 

Money  was  a  scarce  article  in  those  days  as 
shown  by  the  following  incident:  Gen.  White- 
law  purchased  a  corn-broom,  the  first  that  was 
used  in  the  settlement. 

His  daughter  being  very  much  pleased  with 
it,  remarked  that  she  would  never  again  be  to 
the  trouble  to  make  a  broom  of  hemlock  brush, 
when  one  much  superior  can  be  bought  for  twen- 
ty-five cents.  **Marion"  said  her  father.  *^I 
have  seen  the  time  when  there  was  not  twenty- 
five  cents  in  the  neighborhood." 

In  digging  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  dam  in 
Woodford,  for  a  forge,  in  removing  a  large  pine 
stump,  the  horns  of  an  elk,  weighing  60  lbs., 
were  found  imbedded  in  the  ground  below  the 
roots  of  the  stump. 

Mr.  Cutler,  the  first  settler  of  Woodford  City, 
on  one  occasion  lost  himself  in  the  woods,  and 
wandered  around  until  sundown. 

Seeing  no  prospect  of  getting  out  that  night, 
he  began  looking  about  for  a  place  to  lodge,  and 
stepping  over  an  old  log,  found  himself  in  a  nest 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  129 

of  young  cubs .  The  little  bruins  immediately 
gave  a  loud  alarm,  which  was  answered  by  the 
old  bear,  about  10  rods  distant. 

Mr.  C,  entirely  without  weapons,  made  for 
the  nearest  tree  with  all  possible  dispatch.  This 
was  a  beech,  its  nearest  branch  nearly  20  feet 
from  the  ground. 

He  sprang  up,  and  barely  got  his  feet  out  of 
her  reach  when  she  struck  at  him  with  her  paw. 

Finding  his  chance  was  good  for  staying  thro' 
the  night,  he  ascended  into  the  branches  and 
there  cut  with  a  small  knife  a  good  stick  for  de- 
fence, and  cut  off  some  small  limbs  and  fastened 
himself  to  the  tree  with  them. 

Mrs.  Bruin  kept  near  to  the  foot  of  the  tree  in 
close  watch  until  after  daylight,  then  she  took 
her  family  and  moved  off  to  other  quarters. 

Mr. C, beholding  at  length  the  coast  clear, com- 
menced taking  a  view  from  his  elevated  position 
of  the  surrounding  country,  hoping  to  obtain  a 
glimps  once  more  of  civilization  or  the  abodes 
of  men.  He  then  made  up  his  mind  as  to  the 
best  course  to  take,  decended  the  tree  and  reach- 
ed the  habitation  of  human  beings  on  the  old 
turnpike  about  noon. 

From  that  part  of  the  town  the  view  of  the 
surrounding  country  was  exceedingly  grand. 


130  BEAUTIFUL  DAYS. 


♦ » ♦  »♦ 


Beautiful  Days,  inspiring  thought, 

New  scenes  enlighten  the  mind; 
The  landscape  view  where-e'er  you  go, 

Some  scenes  are  fading  in  kind. 
The  mountains,  and  rivers,  and  lakes, 

What  more  can  delight  the  mind; 
The  valley  scenes,  and  meadows  green, 

All  were  made  to  bless  mankind. 

Years  ago,  the  days  were  gliding, 

Past  my  old  home  in  Vermont, 
And  like  a  pleasant  picture  lying 

I  now  view  past  scenes  in  thought. 
The  old  cottage  can  now  be  seen, 

Where  mother's  flowers  did  grow, 
And  the  old  fence  by  the  way-side 

That  was  built  there  years  ago. 

Sitting  near  the  dear  old  homestead, 

I  could  look  o'er  Lake  Champlain, 
And  beyond  its  lovely  borders 

I  viewed  the  Adirondacks  plain. 
Up  and  down  the  streets  IVe  wander'd, 

In  the  Champlain  Valley  fair! 
Then  I  viewed  the  ancient  orchards 

That  were  planted  early  there. 


BEAUTIFUL  DAYS,  CON.,  13X 

Beautiful  scenes,  now  I  remember, 

Sitting  by  the  hearth  at  night. 
Where  pleasant  looks  in  tender  love 

Then  did  glow  in  candle-light. 
Now  in  my  fancy  I  seem  to  hear, 

The  dear  children's  voices  ring; 
While  in  reviewing  year  by  year, 

The  old  songs  we  used  to  sing. 

Oft  the  frost  would  nip  my  fingers, 

In  the  winter's  stormy  blast. 
Then  I  sported  making  snow-paths 

With  my  sled  it  was  no  task. 
How  Beautiful  the  days  did  seem 

When  the  time  was  spent  in  play; 
Then  pleasure  had  a  shining  path 

That  has  lingered  to  this  day. 

The  Beautiful  past  is  never  a  dream, 

Although  it  has  taken  flight, 
The  future  may  unfold  its  leaves, 

More  Beautiful  and  bright. 
I  think  of  the  time  that  is  to  come, 

Far  beyond  this  earthly  shore. 
Where  I  may  clasp  the  hands  I  love. 

And  say  good  by  no  more. 


♦  ♦♦♦♦• 


132  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

As  yet  no  established  post  roads  had  been  con- 
structed, and  the  arrangments  for  carrying  the 
mail  were  every  way  inadequate  to  the  wants  of 
the  settlers.  All  the  southern  mails  were  con- 
veyed from  Barnet  to  St.  Johnsbury,  over  the 
hill  road  through  Peacham  and  Danville. 

The  post  riders  made  their  periodic  circuits  on 
horse  back,  fuUy  equipped  with  saddle  bags  and 
a  large  tin  horn. 

Prominent  among  these  public  functionaries, 
and  well  known  for  his  daring  deeds  was  the 
man  William  Trescott.  He  had  been  endowed 
by  nature  with  a  versatile  genius.  His  attain- 
ments in  astronomy,  and  capacity  for  ardent 
spirits  were  alike  immense,  and  his  genius  was 
especially  exercised  in  the  construction  of  alma- 
nacs and  the  destruction  of  bears. 

He  it  was,  who  encountered  and  vanquished 
Bruin  on  the  edge  of  the  gravel  bank  south  of 
the  Plain.  It  happened  on  this  wise:  Trescott 
had  been  employed  in  clearing  and  burning  over 
the  tract  of  hill  land.  The  fires  required-' ^tuck- 
ing up"  in  the  evening,  and  this  had  excited  the 
curiosity  of  a  certain  bear,  who  after  dark,  prow- 
led out  of  the  woods  to  investigate  proceedings. 

In  the  course  of  their  wanderings  over  the  hill- 
side Trescott  and  Bruin  most  unadvisedly  met. 


AND  DABING  DEEDS  US 

each  being  astonished  at  seeing  in  the  darkness 
an  undefined  phenomenon  standing  on  two  feet. 

No  very  considerable  space  of  time  elapsed 
before  an  acquaintance  was  effected,  and  warm- 
ly embracing  each  other,  the  two  rolled  down  the 
hill-side,  until  cradled  in  the  hollow  of  an  up- 
rooted stump. 

Trescott  was  now  underneath,  uninjured  and 
unterrified.  His  right  hand  was  free,  with  it  he 
straightway  produced  a  knife  from  his  pocket, 
and  after  opening  the  blade  of  the  same  with  his 
teeth,  applied  it  with  fatal  effect  to  the  jugular 
vain  of  the  quadruped. 

This  ended  the  tragedy;  but  the  bear  mean- 
time had  suffered  untold  agonies  from  the  inces- 
sant worrying  and  yelping  of  Trescott's  dog, and 
it  was  said,  that  personal  comfort  of  both  com- 
batants had  been  seriously  endangered  by  the 
showers  of  fire  brands  that  came  blazing  down 
the  hill-side  at  the  instigation  of  a  certain  terri- 
fied youth  above. 

Now  in  giving  the  minor  particulars  of  this 
transaction, authorities  somewhat  differ,  but  as 
to  the  ESSENTIAL  FACTS,  that  Bill  Trescott  met, 
and  hugged  and  rolled  down  hill  with  a  bear 
there  can  be  no  question.  Several  years  after 
the  above  adventure  a  movement  was  made  on 


134  THRILLING  ADVENTUEES. 

the  part  of  citizens,  to  wage  a  war  of  extermin- 
ation against  the  bears;  in  fact  they  had  greatly 
multipUed  in  that  locality.  Dr.  Calvin  Jewett 
was  commander-in-chief  who  mustered  all  the 
effective  forces,  who  took  down  their  fowling- 
pieces  and  went  forth  into  the  haunts  of  the  of- 
fenders. An  ample  range  of  the  forest  was  se- 
lected, taking  in  the  steep  bank  of  the  Passump- 
sic,  opposite  the  bend  in  the  river  near  Center- 
ville.  Scattered  about  were  the  hunters,  but 
after  they  went  over  the  hill-top  and  returned 
through  the  forest,  nine  black  bear  pelts  were 
spread  out  on  the  grass  in  front  of  Edson's  tav- 
ern. And  suggestive  is  the  fact  that  the  nine 
pelts  were  soon  sold  for  the  necessaries  of  life, 
then  so  called,  ^ 'rum,  bread  and  butter." 

THE  RESCUE. 


Carry  out  to  them  the  life  line, 

Don't  wait  till  the  storm  is  o'er; 
For  you  can  mount  the  billows  high 

And  row  your  boat  from  shore. 
Your  captain  is  true  and  ready 

To  direct  you  with  the  line; 
So  pull  out  for  the  shipwreck  crew 

Without  any  waste  of  time. 


THE  KESCUE,  CON.,  135 

Now  hurry  out  with  the  life  line, 

Fear  not  if  the  waves  are  rough; 
Just  show  your  manly  courage  boys, 

Your  boat  is  strong  enough- 
Now  take  each  stroke  on  together, 

And  row  with  all  your  might! 
You'll  soon  reach  the  stranded  ship 

Then  fasten  the  line  on  tight. 

When  you  make  fast  the  life  line. 

There's  something  more  to  do, 
Pull  in  the  line  with  all  you  might, 

Then  hurry  and  bring  the  crew. 
Some  may  be  dead  or  perishing 

While  the  line  is  holding  fast; 
Bring  them  now  safely  to  the  shore. 

Then  your  joy  will  come  at  last. 

Rough  and  wild,  the  billows  raging, 

When  the  life  boat  came  to  shore. 
With  the  crew  of  rescued  sailors. 

Numbering  more  than  half  a  score. 
Then  from  the  ocean's  raging  water. 

And  the  storm  of  rain  and  sleet, 
Those  brave  men  were  soon  rejoicing 

For  their  rescue  was  complete. 


136  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

In  Oct,  1759  Maj.  Rogers  and  his  company  of 
rangers  came  down  the  Passumpsic  from  Cana- 
da, in  his  expedition  to  punish  the  St.  Francis 
tribe  of  Indians,  and  being  disappointed  in  not 
receiving  provisions  on  the  Connecticut  River,  a 
number  of  them  died  of  starvation. 

From  Thompson's  Gazetteer  of  Vermont,  edi- 
tion 1824,  says,  ''Maj.  Rogers,  with  one  hundred 
and  fifty  six  men,  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  Pa- 
ssumpsic, discovered  a  fire  on  the  round  island, 
made  a  raft  and  passed  over  to  it- but  to  their 
surprise  no  provisions  had  been  left. 

The  men  already  reduced  to  a  state  of  starva- 
tion, were  so  disheartened  that  sixty-six  of  them 
died  before  the  next  day. 

An  Indian  was  cut  to  pieces  and  divided  am- 
ong the  survivors.  David  Woods,  was  one  of 
Rogers's  sergeants,  and  stated  the  above  to  be 
correct."  This  account  is  not  correct  in  some  im- 
portant particulars.  Rogers's  journal  and  the 
histories  of  the  expedition  show  that  the  soldiers 
and  prisoners,  all  told  did  not  amount  to  that 
number,  besides  all  of  the  survivors  were  not 
then  and  there  present,  and  that  it  is  highly  im- 
probable that  so  great  a  number  as  sixty-six  died 
in  eighteen  hours.  Peter  Lervey,  one  of  Rogers 
men  told  about  the  soldiers  dropping  off  before 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  137 

they  came  to  the  Connecticut  River,  but  made 
no  mention  of  the  party  eating  human  flesh. 

David  Woods,  said  that  he  was  with  Rogers, 
and  that  they  camped  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Passumpsic,  and  that  night  snow  fell  several 
inches  deep,  and  that  a  negro  soldier  died  that 
night  and  was  cut  up  in  the  morning  and  divid- 
ed among  the  soldiers,  and  he  had  one  hand  for 
his  share,  on  which  with  a  small  trout,  after  be- 
ing well  cooked,  made  a  very  good  breakfast 

After  breakfast,  in  going  down  the  river  they 
discovered  fire  on  the  round  island  opposite  its 
mouth,  and  that  Rogers  and  one  man  passed 
over  to  the  island . 

Rogers  became  satisfied  that  men  had  been 
there  with  provisions  but  had  left. 

On  his  return  to  his  men  a  consultation  was 
had  each  soldier  was  told  to  take  care  of  himself. 

Another  person  writes,  ' 'Joseph  Woods  told 
me,  and  I  think  his  father  told  him,  that  about 
the  time  the  rangers  expected  to  die  of  starva- 
tion, the  men  cast  lots  to  see  who  should  be  kill- 
ed to  furnish  food  so  that  they  might  not  all  die, 
and  that  one  was  killed  and  eaten." 

Another  person  told  the  writer  that  he  heard 
Hiram  Woods  say  that  he  had  '  'eaten  a  piece  of 
an  Indian,"  Now  these  stories  can  be  reconciled 


138  THEILLING  ADVENTUKES 

upon  the  improbable  supposition  that  Eogers's 
party  killed  one  man,  a  soldier;  and  ate  three 
dead  men,  one  white  man,  a  negro,  and  an  Indi- 
an. It  is  safe  to  assert  that  there  is  no  proof 
that  Kogers  and  his  men,  as  a  party,  killed  or 
ate  any  man,  white,  black,  or  red. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  an  investigation 
dispelled  the  cloud  that  had  so  long  time  obscur- 
ed, in  some  degree,  the  glory  of  the  heroic  Rogers 
and  his  brave  men,  who  fearlessly  went  hund- 
reds of  miles  through  the  enemy's  country,  per- 
formed exploits,  and  endured  the  torture  of  fam- 
ine and  fatigue,  to  punish  the  horrid  barbarities 
long  practised  by  the  savages  of  Canada,  and  so 
save  the  families  of  the  frontier  settlers. 

LIFE'S  TRIALS. 

— ♦♦  ♦  ♦♦ 


When  life's  trials  come  before  thee, 

With  their  fearful  rolling  swell, 
Look  to  Heaven  then  for  rescue 

And  you'll  feel  that  all  is  well: 
See  you  have  the  christian  courage, 

Firmly  bound  within  your  heart, 
Then  all  bitter  burning  anguish. 

Will  forever  more  depart. 


LIFE'S  TEIALS,  CON.,  139 

Time  is  passing  ^*God  has  promised," 

Through  all  sorrows  to  attend, 
He  who's  more  than  friend  or  brother 

Will  be  with  us  to  the  end.- 
There's  no  shading  o'er  the  portals, 

Leading  to  our  Heav'nly  home 
**Jesus  promised  life  eternal," 

There  in  glory  we'll  be  known. 

When  the  hands  and  heart  is  weary, 

And  our  strength  shall  be  no  more, 
Then  we'll  dwell  in  glorious  sunshine. 

Far  beyond  this  earthly  shore  .- 
There  will  be  no  gloom  or  darkness, 

In  that  place  so  free  from  care; 
And  the  angels  with  God's  glory. 

Shine  in  splendor  ever  there. 

Lift  your  voices,  for  the  Master, 

Say  to  sinners  now  be-ware; 
That  you  know  a  sad  condition, 

For  in  sin  you've  had  a  share! 
Tell  them  how  the  love  of  Jesus, 

Lifts  a  heavy  load  of  care; 
And  when  trials  come  around  thee, 

He'll  not  leave  thee  in  despair. 
♦  *  ♦  ♦  ♦ 


140  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Reuben  Parker  was  born  in  Westminster, 
Mass.,  and  settled  in  Peru  Vt., sometime  prior  to 
1800- he  was  one  of  the  first  4  families  in  town, 
and  was  active  in  every  good  work,  and  was  a 
prime  mover  in  all  town  affairs. 

He  kept  the  first  public  house  in  town,  and  as 
it  was  customary  in  those  days  he  kept  a  bar  of 
liquors;  but  when  the  temperance  wave  rolled 
up  the  mountain  side  he  at  once  became  its  ad- 
vocate, and  would  neither  use  or  furnish  others 
the  noxious  beverage. 

He  had  12  children,  and  to  say  that  they  were 
all  true  sons  and  daughters  of  such  a  parent 
confers  upon  them  an  enviable,  yet  a  rightful 
dower.  At  one  time  Mr.  Biglow  received  a  dis- 
cription  of  two  thieves  who  were  thought  to  be 
in  his  vicinity .  He  immediately  set  off-  having 
arrived  at  the  hotel  in  Londonberry,  the  inn- 
keeper, Mr.  Gray,  told  him  he  tho't  the  very  men 
he  was  in  search  of  had  taken  dinner  there  and 
were  then  not  far  away  on  the  road  to  Weston. 

Mr.  Biglow,  in  reply  said.  ''I  will  have  them," 
went  on  alone,  and  coming  up  to  them  ordered 
them  to  stop,  but  instead  of-  they  started  at  full 
speed  on  their  stolen  horses  and  he  after  them. 

He  captured  them  both,  how  we  can  not  tell, 
unless  there  was  a  fascination  in  his  eye,  a  power 


AND  DARING  DEEDS.  141 

in  his  voice,  and  authority  in  his  command  that 
could  not  be  resisted. 

Rev.  M.  Bingham  whom  he  valued  very  high- 
ly, was  at  one  time  stopping  at  his  house,  a  very 
earnestly  devoted  man,  he  arose  early  one  morn- 
ing, and  going  into  the  cornfield  not  far  from  the 
house,  knelt  in  prayer. 

One  of  Biglow's  daughters  espyed  some  black 
object  in  the  corn,  ran  to  her  father  telling  him 
that  a  bear  was  in  the  corn. 

He  caught  his  gun  and  aimed  it-  but  just  as 
he  was  about  to  fire,  Mr.  Bingham  slowly  arose 
from  his  knees. 

In  1803  Mrs.  Bard,  went  on  horseback,  in  a 
bridle-path  most  of  the  way  to  the  north  part  of 
the  town,  and  on  her  return,  when  about  half  a 
mile  from  any  clearing  she  came  up  to  three 
bears  directly  in  her  path,  they  were  digging  for 
roots.  Her  horse  refused  to  go  past  them;  she 
hallooed,  and  threw  at  them  her  riding-stick. 
They  merely  looked  up  and  went  on  with  their 
digging.  She  turned  her  horse,  and  rode  back 
to  an  old  tree  and  broke  some  branches  from  it, 
Tvhich  she  threw  at  them,  causing  them  to  leave 
the  path,  two  on  one  side  and  one  on  the  other, 
then  she  rode  on  between  them  unmolested,  but 
not  entirely  free  from  fear. 


142  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

In  1811  she  rode  from  Peru  to  Manchester  for 
meal;  which  was  so  very  scarce  at  the  time  they 
would  not  sell  it  to  a  man,  hut  could  not  refuse 
a  woman  who  pleads  hard  for  herself,  and  her 
dear  children's  need.  She  left  a  babe  at  home 
but  a  few  weeks  old,  and  proceeded  on  the  way, 
amid  the  screams  of  wild  beasts. 

Mr.  Bard's  health  was  always  delicate,  conse- 
quently the  hardships  of  life  in  a  new  country, 
pressed  more  heavily  upon  his  wife;  but  she  bore 
them  nobly:  she  was  the  mother  of  9  children  8 
daughters  and  one  son. 

A  PRICELESS  LOVER. 


A  priceless  lover  I  have  found, 

He's  rich  among  the  rest. 
He  always  smiles  in  pleasure, 

And  takes  his  time  to  rest- 
He  often  called  last  summer, 

To  sing  his  songs  of  love; 
And  then  walk  out  together. 

To  view  the  stars  above. 
How  pleasant  and  enchanting, 

When  strolling  in  delight, 
To  smile  upon  your  lover 

Out  in  the  sweet  twilight. 


A  PRICELESS  LOVER,  CON.,  143 

I  have  found  a  priceless  lover, 

He  soon  will  cross  the  sea, 
And  spread  the  joyful  tiding 

Where  ever  '*we  may  be." 
He  looks  high  for  relation, 

And  smiles  if  others  frown; 
My  lover  true  *'I  must  tell  you. 

Is  worth  ten  thousand  pounds." 
How  lengthy  are  the  moments, 

In  waiting  for  the  time. 
When  we  will  be  so  happy 

Out  on  the  wedding  line. 

He  never  was  dishonest, 
I  He  wearies  not  in  strife, 

To  love  him  is  a  pleasure 

And  soon  he'U  have  a  wife. 
His  ways  are  never  falty. 

In  action  he's  a  star; 
In  music  he's  a  master, 

And  never  at  the  bar. 


Returned  once  more,  to  spend  life's  evening  gray, 
Where  first  had  dawned  the  morning  of  his  day. 


144  THEILLINQ  ADVENTUKES 

In  ITTI,  settlements  were  commenced  on  the 
White  Creek  meadows  by  New  Yorkers,  who 
had  armed  themselves  in  defiance  of  the  New- 
Hampshire  grantees. 

Soon  after,  the  latter,  well  armed  proceeded 
to  drive  off  the  intruders,  who  fled,  and  the  log 
houses  which  they  had  erected  were  pulled 
down  in  heaps  and  burned  with  fire. 

In  1772,  the  Sheriff  of  Albany  County,  armed 
with  the  Governor's  proclamation  came  on  for 
the  purpose  of  arresting  the  rioters —  (as  they 
were  called,)-  but  the  inhabitants  having  found 
out  the  Sheriff's  intention  turned  out  en  masse, 
headed  by  *^one  Harmon  near  Indian  river,  "and 
with  guns  and  clubs  drove  them  back,  and  they 
were  glad  to  escape  with  their  lives. 

The  New  Hampshire  grantees  were  in  the 
habit  of  applying  the  ^^Beech  Seal"to  the  naked 
backs  of  the  intruding  ' 'Yorkers." 

*>     <*     »i*     '1* 

To  show  the  charcter  of  the  Tories,  and  their 
hostility  to  the  cause  of  the  Eevolution,  the  fol- 
lowing story  is  told.  Maj .  Ormsby,  then  resid- 
ing in  Manchester,  a  leading  and  active  Whig, 
who  had  exposed  himself  to  their  especial  hat- 
red, and  they  were  determined  to  capture  him 
for  the  British,  then  at  Saratoga. 


AND  DAEING    DEEDS.  145 

Accordingly, six  or  eight  Tories  left  Rupert  in 
the  night  and  proceeded  to  the  Major's  house. 
Fortunately  he  was  not  at  home;  but  they  seized 
his  son  Daniel,  a  young  man  about  21  years  old, 
then  they  returned  in  haste  with  their  prisoner 
to  the  wilds  of  Rupert. 

In  the  morning  an  alarm  was  given,  and  the 
friends  of  Ormsby,  turned  out  for  the  purpose  of 
rescuing  him .  They  were  enabled  to  follow  the 
track  of  the  Tories,  in  consequence  of  the  pris- 
oner having  taken  the  precaution,  unobserved,  of 
frequently  breaking  twigs  off  the  low  branches 
of  trees,  while  traveling  in  the  woods. 

The  rescuers  came  across  the  party  while  at 
lunch  on  the  north  side  of  the  town,  and  part 
way  up  the  mountain. 

The  TORIES,  had  in  the  meantime  dressed  their 
prisoner  in  a  red  coat,  in  imitation  of  a  British 
soldier,  John  Nelson,  one  of  the  rescuing  party 
drew  up  his  gun  and  was  in  the  act  of  firing  up- 
on the  RED-COAT,  when  the  latter  made  a  sign 
that  he  was  a  friend,  then  the  former  dropped 
his  gun.  He  was  thus  rescued  from  the  grasp 
of  the  TORIES  and  returned  to  Manchester. 

Dr.  Josiah  Graves  was  the  first  physician  that 
settled  in  Rupert,  he  was  a  good  man  and  well 
schooled  in  his  practice,  and  was  opposed  to  Dr. 


146  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

QUACKS.  The  following  anecdote  is  characteris- 
tic, and  shows  the  contempt  he  had  for  quack- 
ery. A  Dr.  Drew  settled  in  Rupert, whom  Dr.G 
considered  a  quack,  and  would  not  acknowledge 
him  as  a  physician.  At  a  certain  time  a  stran- 
ger, passing  along  inquired  of  Dr.  G.  where  Dr, 
D.  lived-  Dr.  G.  replied.  ^^I  know  no  such 
man."  The  stranger  with  surprise  repeated  the 
question.  The  Doctor  again  replied,  ^^I  know 
no  such  man."  The  stranger  replied,  that  it  was 
singular-  very  singular,  for  there  was  certainly 
such  a  man  living  somewhere  in  this  town. 

The  Doctor  finally  made  answer.  ^'I  know  no 
such  man  as  doctor  Drew,  but  there  is  a  Jacob 
K.  Drew  who  lives  about  two  miles  below. 

MESSAGE  TO  MOTHER. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Take  this  Message  to  his  brother, 

Then  he'll  know  the  bitter  part, 
He  will  read  it  to  his  Mother, 

So  it  may  not  break  her  heart. 
She  will  fear  there  is  some  trouble. 

And  o'er  this  she  must  feel  sad! 
When  she  listens  to  the  Message, 

She  will  know  he's  injured  bad. 


MESSAGE  TO  MOTHER,  CON.,        147 

As  their  train  was  flying  homeward, 

All  their  pleasurers  were  delight, 
'Till  they  met  a  train  up-coming 

With  a  load  of  freight  that  night: 
The  crash  was  loud  no  one  can  tell, 

As  cars  smashed  down  each  other! 
But  now  we  can  remember  well, 

This  Message  to  his  Mother. 

In  this  wreck  lov'd  ones  were  dying, 

All  could  heard  them  plead  and  call! 
While  in  timbers  pil'd  high  o'er  them, 

Brave  men  wept, and  work'd  for  all. 
Now  in  homes  there  is  deep  sorrow. 

Where  they  view  the  vacant  chair! 
And  this  Message  will  be  cherish'd, 

In  true  friendship  ev'ry-where. 

Dear  Mother,!  am  injured  now, 
^  We're  nearly  all  smashed  up; 

jxj      What  love  can  I  impart  to  you, 
^  In  this  sad  and  bitter  cup! 

1^      I  know  you  must  be  watching, 
Q  And  waiting  for  me  at  home; 

H       Oh!  Mother,  I'm  disabled  now 
And  cannot  walk  alone. 


♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 


148  TRUSTWORTHY  DOG. 

As  Major  C  was  retiring  to  his  chamber  one 
night  his  dog  silently  followed  him  up  into  his 
room,  which  he  had  never  been  known  to  do  be- 
fore, and  to  the  master's  astonishment,  desired 
to  stay  all  night. 

Being  considered  out  of  his  place,  he  was  told 
to  go  down  and  stay  in  his  own  quarters-  after 
being  put  out  he  began  scratching  for  admission. 

The  servant  was  sent  to  drive  him  away.  Dis- 
couragement could  not  check  his  intended  la- 
bor of  love,  or  rather  providential  impulse;  he 
returned  again,  and  was  more  importunate  than 
before, to  be  let  in. 

The  Major,  weary  of  opposition,  bade  the  serv- 
ant to  open  the  door,  that  they  might  see  what 
he  really  wanted  to  do. 

This  done, the  dog  with  a  wag  of  his  tail;  and  a 
look  of  affection  at  his  lord,  deliberately  walked 
up  and  crawling  under  the  bed,  and  there  laid 
himself  down  as  if  desirous  to  stay  all  night. 

To  save  farther  trouble,  but  not  from  any  love 
for  his  company,  he  was  allowed  to  sleep  under- 
neath his  masters  bed* 

About  the  solemn  hour  of  midnight  his  cham- 
ber door  opened,  and  a  person  was  heard  step- 
ping across  the  room.  Mage  sprang  out  from  un- 
der the  bed,  and  seized  the  unwelcome  disturber. 


TRUSTWORTHY  DOG.  149 

and  held  on  to  him,  this  awakened  the  Major, 
who  quickly  sprang  out  of  bed.  All  was  dark, 
but  the  Major  soon  obtained  a  light. 

The  person  who  was  pinned  to  the  floor  by  the 
courageous  dog,  cried  for  assistance. 

The  prisoner  was  found  to  be  the  hired  man, 
who  little  expected  such  a  reception. 

He  endeavored  to  apologize  for  his  intrusion, 
and  to  make  the  reasons  plausible;  but  the  im- 
portunity of  the  dog,  the  time,  the  place,  the 
manner  all  raised  suspicions  in  the  Majors  mind, 
and  he  determined  to  bring  the  case  before  the 
magistrate. 

The  Italian  somewhat  terrified  by  the  dread  of 
punishment,  and  soothed  with  the  hopes  of  par- 
don, at  length  confessed  that  it  was  his  inten- 
tion to  murder  his  master,  and  rob  the  house. 

This  design  was  frustrated  only  by  the  in- 
stinctive attachment  of  the  dog  to  his  master, 
which  seemed  to  have  been  directed  on  this  oc- 
casion by  the  interference  of  Providence. 

How  else  could  the  poor  animal  have  known 
the  intended  assassination? 

How  else  could  he  have  learned  to  submit  to 
injury  and  insult  for  his  well-meant  services; 
and  finally  seize  and  detain  a  person,  who  it  is 
possible  had  shown  him  more  kindness  than  his 


150  TKUSTWORTHY  DOG. 

owner  ever  had?  Mage  was  of  a  surly  unsocial 
temper,  disdaining  all  flattery,  and  refused  to  be 
caressed;  but  his  attention  to  his  master's  com- 
mands and  interests  could  not  well  be  excelled. 

He  was  scarcely  then  a  year  old,  and  was  very 
awkward  at  times. 

But  when-ever  he  discovered  what  was  his  du- 
ty to  do  he  was  ever  anxious  to  do  it. 

He  would  always  deliberately  try  to  find  out 
what  his  master  desired  of  him. 

As  he  grew  older  he  often  astonished  his  mas- 
ter when  hard  pressed  in  accomplishing  the  task 
that  he  was  put  to,  he  had  expedients  of  the  mo- 
ment that  bespoke  a  great  share  of  his  faculty. 

OLD  DOG  PETE. 


It's  now  a  sad  story,  but  true  to  relate, 

Of  a  drunkard,  and  his  Old  Dog  Pete: 
When  Pete  was  young,  his  master  was  kind, 

And  at  that  time  he  drank  beer  and  wine. 
Pete  grew  to  be  a  large  dog,  kind  and  true, 

And  when  the  Col.  was  drunk,  Pete  knew, 
And  would  follow,  no  matter  what  was  said, 

And  then  sleep  beside  his  masters  bed. 


OLD  DOG  PETE,  CON.,  151 

One  bitter  cold  night,  when  snow  drifted  fast, 

The  Colonel's,  team  went  flying  on  past, 
His  neighbors  saw  this,  and  they  well  knew. 

That  he  would  perish  if  out  in  the  snow. 
His  friends  with  lanterns  went  out  to  find, 

The  drunkard  in  that  cold  freezing  time, 
On  the  road  they  listened,  and  heard  Pete  cry, 

He  would'nt  leave  his  master  there  to  die. 

The  neighbors  knew  that  Pete  was  ever  true. 

If  they  found  one  they  would  find  two; 
Listening  while  walking  they  kept  the  way. 

For  they  could  hear  Pete  cry,  *^as  to  say!" 
**Will  some-one  hear  me?  I  feel  most  forlorn, 

My  master  will  freeze,!  fear  in  this  storm," 
Soon  a  light  was  shining  down  the  road- way. 

Where  Old  Pete's  master  in  the  snow  lay. 

'^There's  Pete!  on  the  snow-drift  just  ahead. 

He's  listening  to  hear,  all  that  is  said. 
Will  he  know  us  now  so  covered  with  snow? 

If  not,  we  must  try  to  make  him  know! 
We  are  friends  Pete,  what's  the  trouble  now? 

At  first  he  growled,  but  then  he  knew," 
They  had  come  to  carry  his  master  home, 

Who  was  freezing  then  out  in  the  storm. 


152  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Elder  Amos  Tuttle  accepted  a  call  to  preach 
in  the  town  of  Hardwick  and  vicinity  in  1795 . 
In  October,  that  year  he  started  with  his  family 
from  Litchfield  for  Hardwick.  Such  a  journey 
was  in  those  days  a  great  undertaking. 

They  were  fifteen  days  on  the  way,  and  met 
with  no  more  serious  accident  than  the  breaking 
of  the  wagon.  They  arrived  at  Gilman's  in  Wal- 
den,  October  31.  At  about  dark  that  day,  they 
encountered  a  heavy  rain-storm,  their  bedding 
was  soon  taken  from  the  wagon  and  placed  on 
the  floor  in  a  little  bark-covered  log  house,  and 
there  the  tired  immigrants  lay  down  to  rest. 

There  was  not  a  pane  of  glass  about  the  house, 
therefore  no  sign  of  day  appeared  until  the  door 
was  opened  in  the  morning. 

The  next  morning  to  their  great  surprise  the 
ground  was  covered  with  snow  to  the  depth  of 
15  inches. 

A  messenger  was  sent  to  Hardwick,  request- 
ing their  friends  to  send  teams  to  convey  them 
on  their  journey.  Three  sleds,  with  wild  steers 
^were  sent.  Two  of  them  were  loaded  with  the 
goods,  and  the  third  was  fitted  up  with  boxes 
for  seats,  and  with  plenty  of  straw  whereupon 
to  carry  the  sick,  disheartened,  mother  and 
weeping  children. 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  153 

David  Tuttle,  who  was  then  a  small  boy,  says, 
*'As  we  reached  the  bottom  of  that  awful  hill  at 
the  Lamoille  River,  the  sleds  stopped  that  the 
bridge  might  be  repaired .  I  saw  my  mother  and 
brother  and  little  sister  all  in  tears,  and  shall 
never  forget  the  expression  of  sadness  when  my 
mother  said,  *^Dear  husband,  where  are  you  tak- 
ing me?  I  shall  die,  and  what  will  become  of  the 
children?  It  sobered  me  for  the  rest  of  that  day, 
and  brings  tears  to  my  eyes  now  in  my  old  age, 
as  I  relate  it.'' 

They  turned  off  from  the  Hazen  road  and  fol- 
lowed a  narrow  sled-path  which  wound  through 
the  woods,  across  the  Tuttle  brook. 

The  journey  thus  far  being  a  success,  the  next 
care  of  our  pioneer  pastor,  was  to  find  a  house 
for  his  family.  There  was  an  empty  log  shanty 
to  be  had  but  it  was  some  out  of  repair. 

Elder  Tuttle  however  was  strong  and  healthy, 
and  with  the  aid  of  his  friends  he  succeeded  by 
the  middle  of  November,  in  making  it  habitable. 
There  were  to  be  sure,  neither  windows  or  cup- 
boards, nor  chimney,  and  the  hut  itself  was  only 
12  by  15  on  the  inside.  But  he  cut  some  holes 
through  the  logs  and  pasted  oiled  paper  over  for 
windows,  and  the  smoke  found  its  own  way  up- 
ward without  any  chimney. 


154  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

A  successful  hunt  on  snow-shoes  by  his  party 
in  the  which  three  moose  were  killed,  provided 
the  family  with  meat  for  a  time. 

After  thus  providing  '^the  food  comfort,"  the 
next  question  seems  to  have  been  how  to  get 
about  his  parish. 

He  soon  found  a  way.  He  hewed  out  a  "Tom- 
pung,"  as  he  called  it,  and  put  it  together  with 
wooden  pins.  And  with  some  pieces  of  rope 
which  had  been  used  to  bind  on  the  loads  while 
moving,  he  made  into  a  kind  of  harness. 

This  answered  every  purpose  so  far  as  to  fast- 
en the  horse  to  the  pung,  and  to  guide  him  on 
through  the  woods  among  his  people  who  were 
somewhat  scattered  in  four  towns. 

CHRIST  GAVE  ME  PEACE. 


Christ  gave  me  peace  one  dismal  day, 
While  I  was  looking  o'er  His  way, 

His  pardon  then,  I  did  receive. 
And  now  I'm  happy  to  believe. 

Inspire  dear  Lord-engraft  all  ties, 
And  give  us  wisdom  to  be  wise, 

Shine  in  my  heart  and  glory  bring! 
I  love  Thy  name  and  love  to  sing. 


CHRIST  GAVE  ME  PEACE.  155 

All  seeking  souls  upon  this  earth, 
Can  into  glory  have  a  birth: 

And  then  to  dwell  with  Christ  above, 
And  sing  with  angels  songs  of  love. 

Sometime  the  cold,  cold,  wave  of  death, 
Will  enter  in  and  take  the  breath; 

For  all  must  part  from  earthly  ties 
To  meet  the  Saviour  in  the  skies. 

REFRAIN. 

Oh,  yes!  I'm  happy  in  sunshine  Divine, 
For  now  I  can  own  the  Saviour  as  mine, 
He  led  me  from  darkness,  and  gave  me 

His  peace; 
Gave  me  His  peace-gave  me  His  peace, 
He  led  me  from  darkness,  and  gave  me 

His  peace; 
And  then  from  bondage,  I  found  relief. 

COME  LET  US  SING. 
♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Come  I  let  us  sing,  in  daytime  or  night. 

Sing  with  a  glad  heart,  hopeful  and  bright, 
All  join  the  chorus,  singing  songs  we  love. 
Looking  beyond  to  the  bright  home  above. 

Sing  all  ye  people,  through  joyful  strain; 

Sing  with  the  spirit  Christ  doth  contain. 
Glory  give  in  song,  for  mercy  and  for  love 
Glory  give  in  song,  for  the  Kingdom  above* 


156  THE  BARBER'S  GHOST. 

A  gentleman  traveling  some  years  since  in  one 
of  the  southern  states,  called  at  an  inn,  and  desir- 
ed to  stay  all  night.  The  host  informed  him  it 
was  out  of  his  power  to  accommodate  him,  as 
his  house  was  full,  still  he  entreated  him  for  lodg- 
ing, as  he  was  almost  exhausted  in  traveling,  as 
well  as  his  beast. 

After  much  urging  he  consented,  provided  he 
would  sleep  in  the  room  that  had  long  been  un- 
occupied, in  consequence  of  a  belief  that  it  was 
haunted  by  the  ghost  of  a  barber ,who  was  reput- 
ed to  have  been  murdered  there.  *'Very  well," 
''I'm  not  afraid  of  ghosts."  Then  said  the  host, 
those  who  lodged  in  the  room  last,  stated  that  af- 
ter retiring  a  voice  was  heard,  saying,  '  'do  you 
WANT  TO  BE  SHA-VED?"  "Well,  replied  the  guest, '' 
"If  he  comes  I'll  let  him  shave  me." 

He  then  requested  to  be  shown  to  the  apart- 
ment .  He  was  conducted  through  a  room  where 
were  seated  a  number  at  a  gaming  table. 

Feeling  a  curiosity  which  almost  every  one 
possesses,  after  having  heard  'ghost  stories,'  he 
carefully  searched  every  closet  in  his  apartment 
but  could  find  nothing  but  a  large  basin. 

He  then  retired,  in  a  short  time  he  imagined 
he  heard  a  voice.  He  arose  and  went  to  his  win- 
dow, the  sound  appeared  to  come  from  the  out- 


THE  BARBER'S  GHOST.  ISTi 

side .  After  a  few  moments  of  suspense,  he  heard 
the  sound  distinctly.  On  closer  examination  he 
observed  that  a  limb  of  the  venerable  oak  project- 
ed so  near  the  house,  as  on  every  breath  of  wind 
to  grate  the  shingle,  creating  a  sound  like  ''do 
YOU  WANT  TO  BE  SHA-VED."  Having  satisfied 
himself  he  went  to  bed  again,  and  attempted  to 
sleep  ;but  was  interrupted  by  peals  of  laughter  in 
the  room  below,  where  the  gamblers  were  assem- 
bled. Thinking  he  could  turn  his  discovery  to 
his  own  advantage,  he  took  the  sheet  from  his 
bed, and  wrapped  it  around  him. 

Then  taking  a  basin  that  was  in  the  room  de- 
scended to  the  room  of  the  gamblers,  and  sud- 
denly opening  the  door,  rushed  in,  exclaiming  in 
a  tremulous  voice.  ''Do — you — want — to — be — 
sha — ved?"  Terrified  at  this  sudden  interrupt- 
ion, they  left  the  room  in  the  greatest  confusion; 
some  tumbling  down  stairs  over  the  heads  of 
some  others. 

He  then  deliberately  put  his  basin  under  the 
table,  and  gathered  an  immense  sum  of  money 
into  it,  which  had  been  left  thereupon,  and  then 
retired  peaceably  to  his  room  to  rest. 

The  next  morning  on  going  down  below,  he 
found  the  utmost  confusion. 

They  immediately  asked  him  if  he  enjoyed  a 


158  THE  BARBER'S  GHOST 

good  night's  rest.  He  replied  in  the  affirma- 
tive. **Well,  no  wonder,"  for  the  ghost,  instead 
of  going  to  his  usual  place  he  made  a  mistake, 
and  came  into  our  room,  and  carried  off  every 
cent  of  our  money!"  The  guest,  without  being 
the  least  suspected,  quietly  ate  his  breakfast,  and 
departed  with  his  valuable  treasure. 


THE  UPPER  STORY. 

— ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  » — 

How  is  the  upper  story. 

At  morning  noon  or  night? 
How  is  the  upper  story. 

The  room  above  your  sight. 
Was  the  room  ever  vacant. 

In  trouble  can  you  see? 
It  is  the  only  store  room, 

That  ever  troubled  me. 
It  is  the  highest  occupant. 

For  knowledge  is  the  test; 
And  it  may  be  your  fortune, 

To  have  more  than  the  rest. 


THE  UPPER  STORY.  169 

How  is  the  upper  story, 

When  the  taxes  are  due? 
How  is  the  upper  story; 

When  your  business  is  blue? 
If  the  upper  story's  vacant, 

You  could'nt  have  an  ache- 
And  when  the  time  is  lovely. 

You'll  never  feel  to  hate. 
The  upper  story  is  the  best 

For  ev'ry  kind  of  mind. 
It  holds  a  world  of  knowledge. 

To  make  or  mar  mankind. 

The  upper  story  cultivate. 

The  room  below  your  hat. 
It's  worthy  of  attention, 

'Till  grayer  than  a  rat 
Because  it  belongs  to  you. 

And  it  belongs  to  Pat, 
And  each  one  can  elevate. 

And  dwell  within  the  flat. 


♦  ♦  ♦  » ♦ 


Wise  men  live  in  honor  trusting, 
Self  denying  work  and  pray; 

By  and  by  they'll  be  rewarded, 
Where  no  time  can  pass  away. 


160  THE  CHAMPLAIN  VALLEY. 

We  had  heard  of  the  valley  of  the  Champlain; 
but  it  is  one  thing  to  read  of  Beulah,  and  anoth- 
er to  walk  through  her  borders  of  beauty. 

Passing  down  the  lake  road  from  Panton  to 
Addison,  on  the  left  of  the  smooth  and  excellent 
highway,  handsome  rural  residences  held  the 
most  charming  sights,  to  almost  every  one  of 
which  we  gave  the  palm  before  passing  by,  now 
to  this  cottage,  with  modest  pretensions  peeped 
out  from  'mid  an  orchard  of  red-ripe  fruitage; 
next  to  one  that  crowned  a  moderate  elevation, 
overlooking  a  little  bend  or  cove  in  the  lake. 

There  we  saw  the  wreck  of  an  old  boat,  half 
sunken  in  the  water;  we  were  told  that  three 
boats  were  wrecked  there  one  stormy  night. 

On  our  left  lay  one  panorama  of  charming 
loveliness,  while  on  the  right,  Champlain— lake 
of  bright  waters — heaved  and  swelled  gently  in 
toward  the  fair  shore,  now  hidden  from  view  by 
skirting  trees,  or  slight  swells  of  land,  which  our 
road  came  round  and  hugged  more  closely  to 
the  pebbly  shore. 

This  was  one  of  the  journeys  that  pay,  where 
earth  and  air  and  water  give  unmeasured  recom- 
pense; where  one  feels  not  the  feather-weight  of 
care,  but  luxuriates  in  the  calm  rich  gladness, 
that  stirs  the  boughs  of  the  goodly  trees,  sings 


THE  CHAMPLAIN  VALLEY.  161 

in  the  low  murmers  of  the  lake-waves,  looks 
down  from  the  soft  Indian  summer  sky,  and 
maps  the  whole  beautiful  landscape. 

It  was  the  afternoon  of  a  lifetime,  when  one 
is  satisfied  with  earth  as  it  is-when  the  augury 
of  hope  prophesises  in  the  heart:  *^Then  human 
mind  takes  color  and  tone  by  what  it  feeds  upon. 
Where  loved  of  the  beautiful  thus  predominated 
and  thus  is  cherished- where  art  skillfully  joins 
handiwork  with  nature-your  mission  will  ever 
be  welcomed."  Our  first  night  in  the  Valley, we 
slept  in  the  old  Strong  mansion,  where  five  gen- 
erations of  the  Strong  family  have  been  born. 

Well  may  they  who  now  dwell  there  feel  an 
honest  pride  in  the  venerable  mansion-substan- 
tial still;  built  in  the  day  when  carpenters  did 
work  upon  honor. 

On  the  morrow  we  surveyed,  with  reverential 
admiration  the  spacious  olden  hall,  with  its 
broad  stairway  of  antique  banisters,  the  massive 
doors  and  ancient  mouldings,  and  at  the  rear 
window,  gaze  out  upon  one  of  the  finest  lake- 
views  in  the  country. 

In  the  evening  we  went  back  and  lived  over 
the  early  days  of  the  settlement,  the  trials  and 
expedients  of  those  hardy,  honest  pioneers,  and 
listened  to  the  story  of  one  church-going  man, 


162  THE  CHAMPLAIN  VALLEY. 

who,  the  first  winter  of  his  residence  in  town, 
having  no  sleigh  or  sled,  fitted  runners  to  the 
trumdle-bed,  in  which  he  took  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren to  meeting  every  Sabbath  day;  when  the 
mountain  squall  threatened,  covering  over  the 
heads  of  the  happy  load  with  an  old  quilt  or  cov- 
erlet, so  that  at  the  door  where  the  meeting  was 
held  the  plump  little  troop  were  turned  out  from 
the  bunk  where  they  nightly  snugged  down  to 
sleep,  warm  and  rosy,  as  if  fresh  from  their 
slumbers. 

There  was  godliness  and  beauty  in  the  homely 
story.  Who  can  but  heartily  admire  the  man 
and  woman,  who,  in  every  circumstance, '^puts 
the  best  foot  forward?  "Such  were  our  forefath- 
ers  and  foremothers. 

MY  MOTHEK  TOLD  ME  SO. 


Just  kindly  sing  this  good  old  song, 

When  you  go  round  about, 
It  would  not  take  you  very  long 

To  learn  it  there's  no  doubt. 
Of  all  the  songs  the  world  can  sing, 

None  can  like  this  contain; 
The  melody,  the  life  and  twang, 

Of  this  good  old  refrain. 


MY  MOTHER  TOLD  ME  SO.         163 

This  charming  song  I  used  to  sing 

When  out  to  sport  and  play, 
Real  joy  to  me  would  always  bring 

At  either  night  or  day. 
It's  the  same  song  my  playmates  sang, 

Out  by  the  cottage  lane, 
There  under  the  tree  we  would  swing, 

And  murmer  this  refrain. 

It  was  my  mother's  good  old  song. 

That  first  I  learnt  to  sing. 
And  still  it  cheers  me  all  along 

Thus  joy  it  always  brings. 
One  lovely  sweet  and  greatful  tho't, 

And  you  shall  hear  the  same. 
The  only  song  my  mother  sought 

Had  this  same  old  refrain. 

REFRAIN. 

Oh!  where,  oh  where  is  perfect  rest, 

In  this  great  world  of  sinfulness? 
For  storms  are  raging  on  life's  track, 

And  thro'  them  we  must  go- 
We  cannot  always  keep  them  back, 

**My  mother  told  me  so:" 
We  cannot  always  keep  them  back, 

**My  mother  told  me  so."    . 


164  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

Rev.  Thomas  Clark,  of  Salem,  N.Y.,  Rev.  Rob- 
ert Annan,  of  Boston,  John  Galbraith,  and  some 
others,  most  of  whom  were  Scotchmen,  obtained 
a  very  large  grant  from  New  York,  which  lay  on 
the  Passumpsic,  including  Burk,  being  about  9 
miles  long  and  6  wide-which  they  called  bamf. 
John  Galbraith  received  $99,81  as  his  share  of 
the  $30,000  paid  to  the  State  of  New  York. 

He  then  went  to  Canada  to  return  to  Scotland, 
and  was  there  seized  as  a  spy  and  shipped  with 
Jonathan  Elkins  of  Peacham  and  others  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  acquitted  and  set  free,  hav- 
ing a  free  passage  home,  he  very  soon  arrived 
in  Scotland. 

William  Stevenson  and  James  Gross,  settled 
in  the  town  of  Barnet,  in  1T76  and  bought  land 
in  the  Harvey  tract,  on  the  Stevens  River. 

They  lived  alone  in  a  house  for  a  number  of 
years.  Coming  home  one  time  when  the  night 
was  somewhat  dark, from  the  mill  at  Newbury, 
with  a, grist  on  their  backs,  and  when  about  one 
mile  from  their  home  they  found  a  bear  sitting 
in  theiy  path^ 

Mr.  Stevenson  who  was  considerably  ahead, 
and  while  his  hound  dog  engaged  the  bear,  Stev- 
enson had  an  opportunity  and  struck  the  beast 
across  the  eyes  with  the  cudgel  that  he  carried 


AND  DARING    DEEDS.  165 

with  him.  This  upset  the  bear  in  some  meas- 
ure; still  Bruin  gave  fight  to  him  and  his  dog; 
but  Stevenson,  watching  for  a  good  opportunity, 
struck  him  across  the  small  of  the  back  and  con- 
tinued the  blows  till  the  bear  was  dead. 

He  was  a  strong  and  courageous  man,  and  of- 
ten said  he  did  not  know  the  nature  of  the  beast 
he  killed,  and  never  thought  he  was  in  any  dan- 
ger till  he  examined  the  bear's  great  paws. 

He  carried  it  home,  with  the  help  of  Mr.  Cross, 
who  caught  up  during  the  fight. 

James  Gilchrist,  Esq.,  a  Scotchman, about  the 
year  177T,  settled  on  the  plain  at  Mclndoe's  Falls. 
At  an  early  period  he  was  elected  to  important 
offices  in  town,  in  which  his  influence  was  long 
felt.  His  wife  had  a  very  vigorous  mind,  good 
judgement  ,and  memory. 

She  was  then  noted  for  her  extensive  religious 
knowledge  and  piety.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Associate  Congregation  of  Barnet  for  40  years. 
She  rode  on  horseback  to  Mr.Goodwille's  church, 
and  so  regular  and  constant  was  her  attendance, 
that  one  day,  when  too  feeble  to  attend  church, 
her  trusty  old  horse, (she  long  used,) jumped  out 
of  the  pasture  one  Sabbath  morning,  went  with 
the  neighbors  to  meeting,  and  stood  at  the  old 
place  until  the  rest  went  home. 


166         SLIDING  DOWN  THE  HILL. 

♦  ♦  ♦■♦  ♦ 

The  stars  are  coming  out  to  night, 

And  would  you  like  to  know, 
How  the  young  can  play  on  the  hill 

While  sliding  o'er  the  snow? 
Come  and  go  with  me  to  night, 

Let  the  stars  shine  as  they  will; 
For  pleasure  now,  we  must  not  fail 

To  join  in  sliding  down  the  hill. 

Come  see  them  now  in  true  delight, 

And  hear  the  bells  a  ringing! 
As  down  the  hill  they  slide  in  style 

While  to  their  sleds  a  clinging. 
Then  may  Sue,  and  her  good  Joe, 

Join  hands — up  the  hill  they  go; 
With  happy  hearts  and  right  good  will, 

FiUs  the  bill, sliding  on  the  snow. 

The  moon  and  stars  are  shining  out 

Just  beautiful  and  bright, 
The  snow  is  sparkling  all  around 

Like  diamonds  in  the  night. 
Hear  the  young,  and  old  as  well. 

Some  will  toot  and  ring  the  bell! 
There's  music  health  and  lots  of  fun 

When  out  a  sliding  down  the  hill. 


SLIDING  DOWN  THE  HILL.  167 

Then  they  go  over  the  snow,  sitting  on  a  sled, 
Down  the  hill  bump-e-ty-bump, leader  on  ahead, 
Many  voices  shout,  pull  up  the  sleds,  turn  about, 
Ring  the  bells — blow  the  horn — 

Sliding  down  the  hill:- 
Eing  the  bells — blow  the  horn — 
Sliding  down  the  hill. 

,        Beautiful  stars,  how  bright  they  are, 
j  Shining  on  the  hiU  up  there. 

Evening  star,  none  can  compare 

In  all  the  rays  of  splendor. 
Sliding,  riding,  o'er  the  snow, 
Down  the  hill  how  fast  they  go, 
J        Ring  up  the  bells-toot  the  horn 
'  While  sliding  down  the  hill. 

• 4  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

NONE  so  little  enjoy  life,  and  are  such  bur- 
dens to  themselves,  as  those  who  have  nothing 
to  do.  The  active  only  have  the  true  relish  of 
life.  He  who  knows  not  what  it  is  to  labor, 
knows  not  what  it  is  to  enjoy.  Recreation  is 
only  valuable  as  it  unbends  us;  the  idle  know 
nothing  of  it.  It  is  exertion  that  renders  rest 
delightful,  and  sleep  sweet  and  undisturbed. 

The  true  happiness  of  life  depends  on  the  regu- 
lar prosecution  of  some  laudable  industry. 


168  APPLE-SAUCE  OF  LIFE.    : 

The  apple-sauce  of  life  is  composed  measura- 
bly out  of  nonsense;  many  a  life  is  wrecked  on 
the  waves  of  sadness.  If  people  in  life  do  not 
love  their  home  the  reason  may  be  they  have 
never  had  any  use  for  the  apple-sauce  of  life. 

To  tell  it  out  plain,  I  have  but  a  poor  opinion 
of  homes  where  laughter,  merriment,  nonsense, 
and  jokes  are  unknown. 

Measure  the  gayety  of  any  old  graveyard  and 
you  have  about  the  size  of  those  who  do  not  en- 
joy the  apple-sauce  of  life,  they  never  smile  or 
laugh,  for  fear  it  would  cause  dyspepsia. 

I  am  quite  aware  that  there  is  a  forced  gayety, 
and  forced  laughter,  there  is  nothing  naore  sad 
when  it  becomes  chronic. 

Solomon  tells  us  that  the  ^'wisdom  of  man 
maketh  his  face  to  shine,  and  his  countenance  is 
no  more  sad."  A  hearty  laugh  is  one  of  the  best 
and  rarest  of  things, and  one  of  the  surest  symp- 
toms of  moral  health,  though  of  course,  this  is 
as  a  rule  by  no  means  without  exceptions. 

The  apple-sauce  of  life  is  refreshing.  I  have 
known  homes  where  there  was  a  perpetual  sigh- 
ing over  the  evils  of  humanity-past,  present  and 
to  come;after  the  evils  comes  the  faults,  and  after 
faults  the  errors,  till  the  melancholy  catalogue 
is  all  gone  through,  but  that  does  not  prevent  it 


APPLE-SAUCE  OF  LIFE.  169 

from  being  renewed  on  the  morrow.  We  all  in 
some  measure  create  our  own  happiness,  which 
is  not  half  so  much  dependent  upon  scenes  and 
circumstances  as  most  people  are  apt  to  imagine. 
The  affections  which  bind  a  man  to  the  place  of 
his  youth  are  essential  in  his  nature;  they  are 
implanted  in  his  breast,  and  cling  to  life  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end . 

Take  the  cup  of  goodness  in  a  saucer  of  grace 
and  with  some  jolly  cake  you  can  soon  have  an 
inexpensive  luxury,  the  apple-sauce  of  life. 

Thousands  of  men  move,  live,  and  pass  off  the 
stage  of  life  and  are  heard  of  no  more.  Why? 
None  were  blest  by  them;  none  could  point  to 
them  as  the  means  of  their  redemption;  not  a 
line  they  wrote,  not  a  word  they  spoke  could  be 
recalled.     Will  you  thus  live  and  die? 

Do  good  and  leave  behind  you  a  monument  of 
virtue  that  the  storms  of  time  cannot  efface. 

Make  home  '^the  dearest  spot  on  earth,  "by 
smiles  of  goodness;  '^a  little  nonsense  now  and 
then  is  pleasing  to  the  best  of  men." 

If  you  look  into  the  early  life  of  helpful  men, 
those  who  made  life  easier  and  nobler  to  those 
who  come  after  them,  you  will  almost  invaria- 
bly find  they  live  purely  in  the  manner  that 
guided  them  in  their  youth. 


170  APPLE-SAUCE  OF  LIFE. 

Many  children  go  astray,  not  because  there 
is  a  want  of  prayer  or  virtue  in  the  home,  but 
simply  because  home  lacked  sunshine,  and  the 
apple-sauce  of  life. 

A  child  needs  smiles  as  much  as  flowers  need 
sunbeams.  Children  look  but  little  beyond  the 
present  moment.  If  a  thing  displeases  they  are 
prone  to  avoid  it.  If  home  is  the  place  where 
faces  and  words  are  harsh  and  faultfinding, 
is  ever  in  the  ascendant,  the  children  will  spend 
as  many  hours  as  possible  elsewhere. 

Fathers  and  mothers  make  your  home  happy 
in  spirit, — use  a  little  nonsense  the  apple-sauce 
of  life.  Talk  and  play  with  the  young  in  such  a 
way  as  to  make  them  love  you,  and  be  happy. 

FASHIONS  TO  ADMIRE. 


if  you  now  intend  to  follow  the  fashions, 

Then  let  me  tell  you  it  will  not  be  long, 
Before  you  will  have  a  kind  invitation 

To  buy  and  sing  my  popular  songs. 
Then  at  your  home,  no  doubt  they'll  listen, 

For  it  would'nt  take  you  very  long, 
To  prove  to  any  one  loving  good  music, 

That  you  have  the  best  fashion  in  song. 


FASHIONS  TO  ADMIRE-  171 

Old  fashions  are  good,  but  newer  are  better, 

Your  clothing  don't  fit  without  a  tailor, 
For  every  day  at  least,  you  should  take 

To  roast-beef  mutton-chop, or  pork-steak; 
And  then  side  dishes  to  make  things  better, 

As  onions,  corn,  beans  and  some  pertater; 
And  these  are  but  few  you  could  mention, 

To  prove  my  song  is  not  an  invention. 

The  late  fashions  are  one  and  number  two, 

For  sale  in  all  the  great  stores  you  know, 
And  if  you  should  buy  don't  think  to  escape, 

The  observations  some  people  will  make. 
For  some  will  talk  of  your  finance  condition, 

While  others  will  mention  your  position. 
So  don't  mind  now  all  the  people  have  to  say 

Keep  up  this  fashion  and  sing  ev'ry  day. 

Don't  give  up  your  smiling, 
j  Should  anyone  say. 

This  wonderful  fashion 

WiU  ruin  some  day. 
For  they  who  are  coming 

In  all  the  best  style. 
Are  saying  these  songs 

Eeplenish  a  smile. 


172  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

On  a  trial  once  held  in  Maryland,  the  princi- 
pal witness  grounded  all  his  charges  on  the  in- 
formation of  a  ghost!  The  following  narrative, 
selected  fron  an  old  Magazine,  may  exhibit  that 
species  of  evidence  in  a  correct  point  of  view:- 

A  farmer,  on  his  return  from  the  market  at 
Southam,  in  the  county  of  Warwick,  was  mur- 
dered. A  man  went  the  next  morning,  called  on 
his  wife  and  inquired  if  her  husband  came  home 
the  evening  bef ore-she  replied  no,  and  that  she 
was  under  the  utmost  anxiety  and  terror  on  that 
account.  Your  terror,  said  he,  '^cannot  equal 
mine,  for  last  night  as  I  lay  in  bed,  quite  awake, 
the  apparition  of  your  husband  appeared  to  me, 
showed  me  several  stabs  in  his  body,  told  me  he 
had  been  murdered  by  such  a  person,  and  his  car- 
cass put  into  such  a  marble  pit . 

The  alarm  was  given,  the  pit  searched,  the 
body  found,  and  the  wounds  answered  the  dis- 
cription  given.  The  man  whom  the  ghost  had 
accused  was  apprehended  and  committed  upon 
suspicion  of  murder. 

His  trial  came  on  at  Warwick,  before  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Raymond.  The  jury  would  have 
convicted  as  rashly  as  the  justice  who  had  com- 
mitted him,  had  not  the  judge  checked  them. 

He  addressed  himself  to  them  in  words  to  this 


AND  DARING   DEEDS.  173 

purpose: — ^'I  think,  gentlemen;  you  seem  inclin- 
ed to  lay  more  stress  on  the  evidence  of  an  ap- 
parition, than  it  will  bear.  I  cannot  say  that  I 
give  much  credit  to  these  kind  of  stories;  but  be 
as  it  will,  we  have  no  right  to  follow  our  own 
private  opinions  here. 

We  are  now  in  a  court  of  law,  and  must  de- 
termine according  to  it.  And  I  know  not  of  any 
law  now  in  being  which  will  admit  of  the  testi- 
mony of  an  apparition;  and  yet,  if  it  did,  doth 
the  ghost  appear  to  give  evidence.  '  ^Crier,  ''says 
he,  ^'call  the  ghost,"  which  was  thrice  done,  to 
no  manner  of  purpose.  ^'Gentlemen  of  the  ju- 
ry,"  continued  the  judge,  '^the  prisoner  at  the 
bar,  as  you  have  heard  by  undeniable  witnesses, 
is  a  man  of  the  most  unblemished  character, 
nor  hath  it  appeared  in  the  course  of  the  exam- 
ination that  there  was  any  manner  of  quarrel  or 
grudge  between  him  and  the  party  deceased.  I 
do  verily  believe  him  perfectly  innocent,  and  as 
there  is  no  evidence  against  him  either  positive 
or  circumstantial,  he  must  be  acquitted. 

But  from  many  circumstances  which  have 
come  up  during  the  trial,  I  do  strongly  suspect 
that  the  genteman  who  saw  the  apparition,  was 
himself  the  murderer,  and  in  such  a  case  he 
might  easily  ascertain  the  pit,  the  stabs,  &c.  with- 


174  THRILLING  ADVENTURES. 

out  any  supernatural  assistance;  and  on  such 
suspicion,  I  shall  think  myself  justified  in  com- 
mitting him  to  close  custody  till  the  matter  can 
be  further  inquired  into."  This  was  immediate- 
ly done,  and  a  warrant  was  granted  for  search- 
ing his  house,  when  such  strong  proof  of  guilt 
appeared  against  him;  he  confessed  the  murder, 
and  was  executed  at  the  next  assizes. 

TRAIN  SALVATION. 
♦ »  » » ♦ 

God's  train  is  ever  running, 

On  lif  es  track  you  must  know, 
With  one  station  in  heaven! 

All  others  here  below; 
This  train  is  often  stopping, 

But  never  in  full  view; 
It  has  unnumber'd  stations, 

And  one  is  kept  by  you. 

God's  train  is  now  for  safety, 

And  never  carries  sin, 
The  track  is  old  and  narrow; 

But  safe  to  enter  in. 
We  must  find  the  conductor, 

Who'll  banish  ev'ry  fear. 
And  fit  us  up  for  glory! 

In  our  home  atmosphere. 


TKAIN  SALVATION.  175 

Keep  your  light  ever  shining, 

Don't  squander  time  away, 
And  live  in  sin  and  darkness 

For  that  will  never  pay. 
We  must  look  for  a  kingdom, 

Prepar'd  for  all  the  blest  I 
Then  on  the  train  Salvation, 

We'll  enter  into  rest. 

Oh,  sacred  Head  I  love  Thee, 

Yet  trials  weigh  me  down, 
I'm  working  for  Thy  kingdom. 

My  cross  is  near  the  crown. 
Oh,  sacred  Head  my  safety, 

I  shall  from  darkness  flee; 
And  take  the  train  Salvation, 

For  all  eternity. 

REFRAIN. 

We  can  take  the  train  Salvation, 

That  will  purify  the  heart; 
Then  we'll  journey  on  to  Heaven, 

Where  it's  never,  never  dark. 
There  we'll  all  sing  hallelujah. 

When  we  hear  the  Saviour  say! 
Behold  the     *^Light  in  Glory," 

That  will  never  pass  away. 


♦ » ♦  ♦♦ 


176  THE  CHILD'S  DKEAM. 

The  sick  child  lay  on  her  easy  chair  close  to 
the  window.  It  was  a  bright  Summer  evening; 
the  rays  of  the  setting  sun  fell  first  upon  her  lit- 
tle geranium  in  the  window  and  then  upon  her 
own  pale  face.  As  she  gazed  and  gazed  into  the 
glowing  sky,  and  thought  of  the  land  that  is  far 
away,  and  wondered  whether  the  glory  of  heav- 
en was  any  thing  like  the  glory  that  lay  at  the 
gate.  Then  she  sighed,  as  she  thought  how  poor 
she  was,  how  weak  she  was,  how  many  wrong 
things  she  had  done.  Would  she  be  forgiven? 
could  God  care  for  her?  was  it  likely  He  would 
notice  such  a  small  child  as  she  was? 

At  last  she  fell  into  a  gentle  sleep,  and  had  a 
pleasant  dream;  and  the  dream  was  like  unto 
this:  She  thought  she  had  done  with  earth,  and 
that  an  angel  was  carrying  her  gently  and  ten- 
derly to  heaven. 

And  y^t  he  did  not  at  once  mount  to  the  sky ; 
instead  of  that,  he  made  his  way  to  a  large  town 
near  to  where  the  child  had  lived;  then  he  flew 
down  into  one  of  the  closest  and  dirtiest  back 
streets,  and  picked  up  a  withered  plant  out  of 
the  rubbish  heap. 

Nobody  saw  the  beautiful  angel.  Then  he  be- 
gan to  rise  and  soar  away  from  earth  toward 
heaven;  and  the  child  asked  him  why  he  wanted 


THE  CHILD'S  DREAM.  177 

that  poor  faded  flower.  Then  he  told  her  this 
story.  ^^In  a  dull,  dark  cellar  of  the  street  we 
have  just  left/ 'he  said,  "there  lived  not  long  ago 
a  poor  crippled  boy.  Poor  he  was  indeed,  and 
most  afflicted;  and  a  dreary  life  he  led  down  in 
that  dirty  room.  At  his  best  he  managed  to 
drag  himself  with  slow  and  painful  effort  across 
the  floor  at  other  times  he  could  not  move  from 
his  hard  bed.  He  had  never  played  like  other 
children,  and  had  never  seen  the  sweet  wild  flow- 
ers growing,  nor  the  fields  and  woods,  nor  heard 
the  birds  sing  in  the  Spring  time. 

The  neighbor's  children  brought  to  him  some 
flowers;  and  one  time  a  bright  little  girl,  on  a 
bright  Spring  day  brought  him  a  primrose  in  a 
plant  dish.  One  or  two  flowers  were  in  blossom 
and  there  were  plenty  of  buds.  Oh,  what  a  treas 
ure  this  little  plant  was  to  his  lonely  heart. 

The  poor  boy  tended  it,  watered  it,  and  put  it 
where  a  few  rays  of  sunshine  might  best  reach 
it,  and  at  night  placed  it  near  his  bed  that  his 
first  waking  gaze  might  rest  upon  it. 

It  was  the  treasure  of  that  short  and  joyous 
life  then  almost  ended.  The  poor  boy  every  day 
grew  weaker,  but  his  eyes  rested  in  love  upon 
his  cherished  flower,  and  his  last  gaze  in  death 
was  fixed  upon  the  pale  sweet  blossom , 


1T8  THE  CHILD'S  DREAM 

He  died  and  then  the  primrose  faded  and  died 
and  was  thrown  into  the  street  as  worthless. 

Then  the  angel  said — ^'do  you  know  why  I 
have  told  you  this?  ^^You  gave  me  the  primrose 
and  I  was  the  cripple  hoy!" 

In  the  excitement  of  the  discovery  the  child 
awoke  from  her  dream.  It  was  but  a  dream. 
The  sun  was  just  sinking  down  below  the  hori- 
zon, and  there  was  her  own  beautiful  geranium 
which  had  perhaps  helped  to  suggest  the  vision. 
"It  was  only  a  dream,''  she  said,  half  sighing, 
*'only  a  dream,  and  yet  I  feel  better  for  it." 

Our  Father  in  heaven  is  glorified  with  angels. 
He  gives  them  their  work  to  do,  and  the  little 
joy  which  a  flower  may  brings  will  always  be 
of  His  own  sending, 

I  KNOW  HIS  NAME. 


I  know  the  name  in  whom  to  trust, 

That  name  I  now  adore. 
He  gives  me  strength  to  daily  bear 

My  trials  on  this  shore. 
He  stays  my  hope  and  hears  my  cry, 

He  pardoned  me  from  sin, 
He'll  never  say  to  me  "good  by!" 

While  I  belong  to  Him. 


I  KNOW  HIS  NAME.  179 

I  know  in  whom  to  daily  trust, 

His  name  I  now  revere, 
And  when  the  bitter  trials  come, 

He'll  take  away  all  fear. 
He  will  now  guide  my  weary  steps, 

Until  life's  march  is  o'er! 
And  never  leave  me  in  distress, 

Upon  this  earthly  shore. 

I  know  He  hears  me  when  I  pray, 

There  is  no  room  for  doubt, 
I'll  battle  on  and  keep  the  way, 

Though  Satan  lurks  about; 
He  is  the  foe  which  creates  sin. 

His  ways  are  all  forbidd'n, 
The  purest  way  on  earth  I  know. 

Is  that  which  leads  to  heav'n, 

I  know  a  name  that  casts  out  fear, 

And  dwells  above  the  skies, 
His  love  will  cheer  and  ever  save, 

And  strengthen  christian  ties. 
He  is  our  ^'Father's  Beloved  Son," 

He's  glorified  by  name! 
^^And  He  was  born  in  Bethlehem, 

And  on  the  cross  was  slain.  '■ 


180  LITTLE  DIFFICULTIES. 

There  is  no  station  in  life  in  which  difificulties 
have  not  been  encountered  and  over-come  before 
any  decided  measure  of  success  can  be  achieved . 
Little  difficulties  are  often  our  best  instructors, 
as  our  mistakes  often  form  our  best  experience. 
We  learn  wisdom  more  from  failure  than  from 
our  success;  we  often  discover  what  will  do,  by 
finding  out  what  will  not  do,  and  he  who  never 
made  a  mistake  never  made  a  discovery. 

A  humming-bird  once  met  a  butterfly  and  be- 
ing pleased  with  the  beauty  of  its  person,  and 
the  glory  of  its  wings,  made  an  offer  of  perpetu- 
al friendship. 

^'I  can  not  think  of  it,"  was  the  reply, "as  you 
once  spurned  me,  and  called  me  a  drawling  dolt. 
*  ^Impossible!"  exclaimed  the  humming-bird. 

'^I  always  entertained  the  highest  respect  for 
such  beautiful  creatures  as  you." 

'Terhaps  you  do  now,"  said  the  other,*'  but 
when  you  insulted  me  I  was  a  caterpiller." 

So  let  me  give  you  a  piece  of  advice;  never  in- 
sult the  humble,  as  they  may  some  day  become 
your  superiors. 

Little  difficulties  are  not  overcome  by  rank  or 
by  the  beautiful  surroundings.  If  there  were 
no  other  proof,  the  face  will  often  tell  when  we 
do  right  and  when  we  do  well. 


LITTLE  DIFFICULTIES.  181 


a 


'A  man  that  hath  any  truth  in  him, "said  the 
Kev.  Dr.  Deems,  important  to  be  given  to  this 
generation,  need  not  much  concern  himself  as  to 
where  he  shaU  speak  it.  Some  would  twaddle 
about  unappreciated  genius  and  their  difficult- 
ies. And  then  go  whining  among  the  butterfly 
school  misses  about  the  cold  world:  then  others 
dream  that  if  they  had  only  such  a  position  in 
such  a  city,  such  an  editor's  place,  such  a  pulpit, 
such  a  theater  of  display,  they  would  shake  the 
old  world's  foundation. 

Many  a  young  preacher  in  an  obscure  country 
parish  has  this  temptation.  Many  a  young  poet 
who  can  not  secure  a  publisher,  goes  into  the 
fog.  It's  a  shrewd  old  world  with  difficulties 
to  overcome.  But  if  the  will-power  is  sufficient- 
ly strong  the  difficulties  will  disappear. 

It's  hard  work  and  good  calculation  that  bring 
success  usually ;  and  that  sort  of  life  is  relished  by 
those  who  are  prosperous.  They  seldom  have 
time  to  talk  of  their  disappointment  and  their 
difficulties. 

Walk  through  life  as  you  may,  and  say  your 
say,  and  cry  your  cry,  and  just  as  sure  as  truth 
is  in  it, -it  will  scatter  difficulties, -for  it  is  the 
law  of  Nature  and  will  never  be  repealed.  Two 
wrongs  never  makes  one  right. 


182  HUMANITY  REWAEDED. 

A  surgeon  in  Florence,  many  years  ago,  saw 
in  the  street  a  dog  whose  leg  had  just  been  brok- 
en by  a  cart  wheel.  Compassion  or  curiosity  in- 
duced him  to  send  the  dog  to  his  house  where  he 
reduced  the  fracture,  and  confined  the  animal, 
till  the  case  was  completed.  The  dog  was  then 
discharged,  not  until  many  demonstrations  had 
been  shown  of  gratitude  and  joy. 

About  one  year  afterwards  the  same  little  dog 
came  into  his  study,  apparently  in  great  agita- 
tion, and  extremly  solicious  to  attract  his  atten- 
tion to  something.  The  importunities  of  the  an- 
imal did  not  cease  until  he  had  compelled  the 
surgeon  to  descend  into  the  yard,  where  to  his 
surprise,  he  discovered  slowly  crawling  by  the 
gate  another  dog  with  his  back  broken. 

NEAE  MY  COTTAGE  DOOE. 
♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ » — — — 

Near  my  cottage  I  was  sitting, 

In  the  sunshine  one  June  day, 
And  in  rapture  then  was  thinking 

O'er  scenes  that  happened  far  away; 
Soon  a  breeze  came  gently  wafting, 

And  some  clouds  had  gathered  o'er, 
While  I  viewed  the  fields  of  nature 

Sitting  near  my  cottage  door. 


NEAR  MY  COTTAGE  DOOR.    183 

Then  I  heard  some  bees  a  buzzing, 

And  at  once  they  filled  the  air, 
Flying  all  around  my  cottage, 

Singing  merrily  ev'ry  where. 
Soon  they  settled  down  to  lighting 

On  the  tree  just  out  before- 
Then  my  heart  was  beating  quickly, 

Sitting  near  my  cottage  door. 

Soon  a  hive  I  hastened  after, 

For  their  home  and  honey  store. 
But  somehow  then  I  did  falter, 

For  on  me  I  feared  they'd  pour. 
Courage  gained  without  protection. 

Then  with  hive  I'd  found  before, 
Down  with  nervy  hands  I  shook  them 

And  then  sought  my  cottage  door. 

You  can  think  of  lovely  landscape, 

And  of  pleasures  o'er  and  o'er. 
While  I  think  of  bees  a  buzzing 

That  once  made  my  face  all  sore. 
When  that  hiving  task  was  over. 

From  my  eyes  the  tears  did  pour! 
And  from  stinging  I  was  blinded, 

Sitting  near  my  cottage  door. 


♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 


184  GOOD  ADVICE. 

Do  not  delude  yourself  with  the  idea  that  you 
can  please  every  body.  Who  ever  knew  any 
body  that  was  worth  any  thing  that  nobody 
found  fault  with  him?  You  would  have  to  be 
evil  in  many  cases  to  please  the  evil;  flatter  some 
to  gratify  their  pride;  indulge  the  selfish,  submit 
to  the  tyrannical,  be  a  tool  for  the  ambitious  and 
be  careful  not  to  have  any  thing  as  good  as  those 
who  desire  to  have  every  thing  superior  to  their 
neighbors. 

If  you  are  a  public  man,  should  you  be  diligent 
you  must  expect  to  have  many  secretly  to  dis- 
like and  talk  against  you,  and  should  you  accom- 
plish little,  though  many  may  show  themselves 
friendly,  it  often  leaks  out  that  some  who  ap- 
pear pleasant  to  you  do  thus  because  they  do  not 
fear  your  rivalry — they  may  smile  on  you  out- 
w^ardly,  yet  entertain  contempt  for  your  ineffi- 
ciency. Always  do  that  which  is  right,  be  dili- 
gent, do  the  most  you  can,  pay  no  regard  to  the 
fault-finders  and  you  will  find  as  many  friends 
as  any  sensible  man  need  desire. 

Live  for  an  object,  and  spend  your  time  and 
means  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  of  some  benefit 
to  others.  The  miser  gathers  his  gold-^its  pur- 
suit stimulate  his  endeavors  and  it  is  an  accu- 
mulation which  may  bless  the  world  after  his 


GOOD  ADVICE.  185 

departure.  But  occasionally  there  are  in  the 
community  individuals  and  sometimes  families 
whose  lives  seem  utterly  objectless.  By  the  ac- 
cumulation of  earlier  days  or  by  inheritance, 
they  have  a  competence  to  live  in — well — a  state 
of  nothingness. 

As  citizens  they  are  well  enough,  orderly,  civil, 
social  even,  when  brought  by  circumstances  into 
communication  with  others.  But  they  are  not 
linked  to  any  public  enterprise.  They  seem  to 
have  no  enemies,  no  special  friends. 

Doing  nothing  to  benefit  the  world-but  like 
the  door  on  its  hinges,  turns  with  the  current  of 
every-day  life,  leaving  no  impress  upon  society, 
no  track  to  show  they  have  ever  been. 

The  objectless  way  of  living  subverts  all  the 
good  purposes  and  ends  our  being.  It  should  be 
avoided  and  guarded  against. 

Two  or  three  generations  of  such  living  would 
result  in  a  state  of  barbarism.  Begin  with  the 
children,  educate  and  train  them  to  a  purpose  in 
life  ;something  outside  of  mere  self,  something  be- 
yond the  little  circle  that  radiates  around  self 
and  self's  immediate  kin, 

When  we  work  and  are  cheerful  and  content- 
ed, all  nature  smiles  with  us;  the  air  seems 
more  balmy,  the  sky  more  clear  the  ground  has 


186  GOOD  ADVICE. 

a  brighter  green,  the  trees  have  a  richer  foliage, 
the  flowers  a  more  fragrant  smell,  the  birds  sing 
more  sweetly,  and  the  sun,  moon  and  stars  all 
appear  more  beautiful. 

We  take  our  food  with  relish  and  whatever  it 
may  be  it  pleases  us.     We  feel  better  for  it — 

Now  what  happens  to  us  if  we  are  shiftless, 
ill  tempered  and  discontented?  Why,  there  is 
not  any  thing  which  can  please  us.  We  quarrel 
with  our  food,  with  our  dress,  with  our  amuse- 
ments, with  our  companions  and  with  ourselves. 
Nothing  comes  right  for  us ;  the  weather  is  too 
hot  or  too  cold,  too  dry  or  too  damp .  Neither  sun 
nor  moon,  nor  stars  have  any  beauty;  the  fields 
are  barren;  the  flowers  luster  less  and  the  birds 
are  silent.     These  pictures  do  not  fade. 

BE  HAPPY  AS  YOU  CAN, 


This  life  is  not  all  sunshine, 

Nor  is  it  yet  all  showers 
But  storms  and  calms  alternate 

As  thorns  among  the  flowers. 
Now  when  we  seek  the  roses 

The  thorns  we  always  scan, 
Still  let  us  if  they  scratch  us. 

Be  happy  as  we  can. 


BE  HAPPY  AS  YOU  CAN.  187 

This  life  has  many  crosses. 

As  well  as  joys  to  share, 
They  come  in  disappointments 

Which  we  all  have  to  bear. 
But  if  old  times  obstruction, 

Entomb  our  dearest  plan 
Let  us  with  what  is  left  us 

Be  happy  as  we  can. 

The  sum  of  our  enjoyment 

Is  made  of  little  things, 
As  oft  the  purest  water 

Come  from  little  springs. 
By  treasuring  small  waters 

The  rivers  reach  their  span, 
So  we  increase  our  pleasures 

Enjoying  what  we  can. 

We  may  find  some  obstructiojis 

On  which  we  plan  to  go. 
Still  there  are  many  places 

Where  kindness  we  can  show. 
But  should  we  never  follow 

The  way  some  others  plan. 
Yet  let  us  make  all  around  us 

As  happy  as  we  can. 


188  ^'WHEN  COMPANY  COMES." 

We  often  hear  women  say/ 'I  was  looking  for 
company  and  had  every  thing  all  fixed  ;-"or'' 
don't  put  on  those  white  stockings,  dear,  wait 
till  we  have  company  ;"or,  ^'0,  no,  don't  use  those 
dishes,  they're  for  company." 

And  so  the  best  of  every  thing  is  saved  for 
those  who  probably  don't  even  respect  the  poor, 
fastidious,  craven  tool,  except  to  drink  her  best 
tea,  and  then  stuff  down  her  cake  and  well-kept 
viands!  I  was  amused  one  time  while  in  B.,  at 
our  landlady's  visiting  quite  often  a  stylish  fami- 
ly, who  were  so  coarse  and  vulgar  as  to  be  re- 
pulsive. She  was  a  very  good  woman,  of  a  fine 
intellectual  organization.  One  day  as  we  sat 
alone  I  said  to  her,  ''Mother,  may  I  ask  you  a 
question,  and  you  will  promise  not  to  be  angry 
with  me?" 

''You  could  not  make  me  angry,  child,  what 
isit?"and  she  laughed  at  my  hesitancy.  "Well, 
do  you  visit  the — a  because  you  like  them?" 

Her  face  flushed  crimson;  it  was  her  turn  to 
hesitate.  "I  will  tell  you;  they  are  old  neigh- 
bors of  mine  and  I  get  tired  sometimes  here  at 
home,  and — and  when  they  have  company  there 
is  not  a  better  table  set  in  the  whole  city. " 

And  here  she  leaned  back,  diverted  with  my 
simplicity  and  her  own  honesty,  and  laughed  so 


'^WHEN  COMPANY  COMES.'^         189 

freely  and  charmingly  that  I  was  coaxed  into  a 
fit  of  real  boy  laughter,  Mother  —  was  a  noble 
woman,  her  appreciation  of  the  beautiful  and 
good  never  was  excelled. 

I  call  it  a  bad  state  of  affairs  when  every  thing 
that  is  best  is  kept  for  company;  when  the  poor 
father  who  earns  all  cannot  enjoy  the  fruits  of 
his  own  labor .  For  my  part  the  best  the  home 
affords  is  for  the  toiling  ones  by  whose  sweat  it 
was  brought.  If  I  have  any  apologies  to  make 
they  are  made  to  them,  not  to  visitors. 

The  best  bed  in  the  house  is  nightly  occupied 
by  two  stout  kicking  boys, and  unless  the  visitor 
is  a  feeble  old  lady  I  don't  allow  them  to  give  up 
the  spare  bed  at  all.  If  we  have  corn  cake  and 
milk  for  supper,  I  never  apologize  more  than  to 
say,  ''Perhaps  you  would  prefer  wheat  bread 
w^ith  milk." 

Then  let  the  old  folks  stick  to  their  old  cus- 
tom and  old-fashioned  clothes ;  that  is  if  you  seek 
their  pleasure  to  that  of  visitors  and  callers  who 
care  nothing  for  you  or  yours  beyond  respect. 

We  should  not  permit  the  cold  fashionable 
v^rays  of  the  world  to  come  between  us  and  our 
home  hearth's  affections. 

''We  should  close  our  ears  to  that  freezing 
phrase,  "What  will  people  say." 


190  MAMMA'S  DIAMONDS. 

I  am  going  to  keep  all  my  pennies,"  said  little 
Kate  to  her  sister.  **I  have  fifteen  in  my  bank 
and  by  and  by  I  can  buy  a  diamond  cross  for 
mamma.  She  will  look  so  pretty  with  it  on  her 
black  dress." —  *'0,  mamma  does  not  care  for 
such  things,"  said  Emma. 

**But  how  do  you  know?" —  *  ^Because,  the 
other  day,  when  I  asked  her  if  she  would  not 
like  to  have  a  ring  like  that  of  Mrs.  H.,  so  beau- 
tiful and  shining,  she  kissed  me  many  times, 
and  said-  *'the  only  diamonds  she  wished  for 
were  those  she  saw  in  our  eyes  when  we  are  good 
and  happy.  *  *Well  then  I  will  buy  her  some  oth- 
er present,  "added  Kate,  * 'for  I  love  her  so  much,^ 

I  think,"  said  Emma,  ''that  mamma  does  not 
care  for  presents;  but  would  rather  see  us  good." 

MOTHER'S  SMILES. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

A  mother's  loving  smiles,  I  once  shared, 

And  still  her  smiles  are  dear  to  me; 
I  sadly  have  missed  them  a  long  while, 

For  now  she's  gone  beyond  life's  sea: 
But  still  I  can  think  how  pleasantly, 

Her  loving  smiles  upon  me  shown. 
And  her  parting  words,  they  stay  by  me, 

I  weep  o'er  them  when  all  alone. 


MOTHER'S  SMILES.  191 

1  never  shall  forget,  ''no  never/' 

My  mother's  tender  loving  smiles; 
She  kept  me  in  childhood  beside  her, 

And  called  me  her  dear  little  child. 
How  lovely  she  would  rock  me  to  sleep, 

And  then  lay  me  down  to  repose; 
And  when  I  was  full  able  to  creep, 

Her  anxiety  no  one  knows. 

Years  have  flown  and  oft  I  ponder, 

Over  pleasures  I  once  did  prize; 
I  think  of  mother  when  I  wander 

And  cherish  her  true  loving  ties. 
All  her  words  were  so  kindly  spoken, 

They  bound  my  pleasure  and  my  will, 
As  once  my  heart  was  almost  broken, 

But  my  pulse  is  quickened  still. 

Her  greetings  I  love  now  to  cherish. 

Although  her  smiles  I  cannot  see! 
For  she  is  with  the  angels  sleeping. 

Just  beyond  the  bright  crystal  sea: 
And  sometime  I  shall  go  to  see  her. 

When  the  dear  Saviour  calls  for  me, 
Then  from  earth  I'll  cross  life's  river. 

And  with  her  in  glory  be. 


-»♦»♦» 


192  OUR  FOREMOTHERS. 

We  hear  and  read  about  our  forefathers;  they 
were  nice  old  fellows,  no  doubt.  Perfect  bricks 
in  their  way.     Good  to  work,  eat,  or  fight. 

Very  well.  But  where  are  their  companions 
their  *  ^churns  "-who,  as  their  helpmates,  urged 
them  along?  Who  worked  for  our  forefathers^ 
brushed  up  their  old  clothes,  and  patched  their 
breeches?  Who  unpetticoated  themselves  for 
the  cause  of  liberty?  Who  nursed  our  forefath- 
ers when  sick — sang  Yankee  Doodle  to  their 
babes — who  trained  up  their  boys?  Our  fore- 
mothers.  Who  landed  at  James  River,  and  who 
came  over  in  the  Mayflower,  and  established 
other  early  settlements?  Were  there  women 
among  them?  One  would  think  not.  Our  Yan- 
kee neighbors  especially  make  a  great  talk  about 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers  who  squatted  on  Plymouth 
Rock.  And  there's  a  most  wonderful  ado  made 
over  it  every  time  they  wish  to  get  up  a  little 
enthusiasm  on  liberty,  and  refresh  themselves  by 
crowing  over  freedom ;  and  the  chivalry  of  Vir- 
ginia are  not  a  whit  behind  them,  when  they 
take  a  notion  to  vaunt  themselves  on  the  glory- 
line.  And  our  staid  Pennsylvania  Quakers,  too 
like  to  plume  themselves  slyly  upon  the  merits 
and  doings  of  William  Penn  and  his  associates; 
but  with  all  their  * 'blarney,  "so  plentifully  given 


OUR  FOREMOTHERS.  193 

on  all  sides,  what  do  we  hear  or  gather  about  the 
foremothers?  Did'nt  they  land  on  the  rock  too? 
Did'nt  they  encounter  perils  and  hardships? 

And  after  all,  did'nt  they  with  kind  hearts  and 
warm  armes,  sustain  the  flagging  spirits  of  their 
male  companions,  and  kept  the  stalwart  chilly 
old  forefathers  from  freezing  to  death  during 
those  horrible  cold  Winters  which  some  of  them 
had  to  shiver  through. 

We  have  our  monuments  commemorating, 
and  our  songs,  our  toasts,  and  our  public  dinners, 
celebrating  the  wonderful  deeds  of  our  forefath- 
ers; but  where  are  those  in  honor  of  our  fore- 
mothers?  We  had  better  be  getting  them  ready. 
We  talk  ourselves  hoarse,  and  write  ourselves 
round-shouldered,  while  boiling  over  with  en- 
thusiasm about  the  nice  things  our  forefathers 
did;  and  yet  nothing  is  said  about  our  foremoth- 
ers, to  whom  many  a  virtuous  act  and  brave 
deeds  may  be  ascribed,  such  as  any  hero  would 
be  proud  to  own. 

Besides  we  forget  to  remember  that  if  it  had 
not  been  for  our  foremothers,  we  ourselves  would 
not  be  here  to  know,  and  be  proud  of  what  our 
forefathers  did. 

We  wish  not  to  detract.  All  hail  to  the  noble 
old  boys, our  forefathers,  say  we.    May  the  glory 


19^1:  OUR  FOREMOTHERS. 

of  their  deeds  never  be  less !  but  the  Good  Book 
tells  us  to  ^'render  unto  Caesar, "etc,  and  as  we 
wish  to  speak  a  word  in  season  for  women  gen- 
erally, and  especially  for  our  noble  and  self-sac- 
rificing foremothers,  lest  time  and  the  one  sided 
page  of  history  shall  blot  them  forever  from  our 
memories. — banner  of  the  covenant. 

GLORIOUS  SUNSET. 

♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Oh,  bright  and  glorious  sunset, 

In  golden  shades  the  West, 
And  soon  night  follows  after 

Thus  giving  time  for  rest. 
Then  again  the  morn  will  dawn, 

And  we  our  work  persue, 
Though  it  may  be  burdensome, 

We  can  be  kind  and  true. 

Oh,  bright  and  glorious  sunset, 

Thy  shining  realm  above, 
Makes  up  a  beautious  picture 

Of  blessed!  blessed!  love. 
It  tells  of  days  now  passing, 

Before  the  night  has  come. 
And  thro'  the  light  of  morning, 

To  guide  us  to  our  home. 


GLORIOUS  SUNSET.  195 

Oh,  bright  and  glorious  sunset, 

Of  God's  own  rightfulness, 
Which  now  can  illuminate 

In  the  home  of  the  blest. 
We  must  live  for  the  mansions, 

In  that  Kingdom  of  joy- 
Where  sin  can  never  enter, 

To  harm  or  to  annoy. 

0  then  the  clouds  of  darkness. 

Shall  break  away  at  last. 
When  all  the  bitter  trials. 

Are  fully  o'er  and  past. 
EVen  then  that  glorious  sunset 

We  surely  will  behold, 
While  passing  through  to  glory 

And  joys  as  yet  untold. 

Oh,  bright  and  glorious  sunset, 

Our  work  will  soon  be  done, 
And  then  we'U  all  behold  Him. 

^^The  Holy!  Holy!  One." 
So  brilliantly  He's  shining, 

And  blessing  all  mankind! 
Oh,  bright  and  glorious  sunset, 

All  glory  shall  be  Thine. 
♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 


196  DOING  NOTHING. 

*  ^If  I  could  only  have  a  whole  day  to  do  nothing 
I  should  be  so  happy, "  said  little  Bessie. 
* 'To-day  shall  be  yours,"  said  her  mother. 

*'You  may  play  as  much  as  you  please,  and  I 
will  not  give  you  any  work,  no  matter  how  much 
you  may  want  it." 

Bessie  laughed  at  the  idea  of  wishing  for  work 
and  ran  out  to  play.  She  was  swinging  on  the 
gate  when  the  children  passed  to  school,  and  they 
all  envied  her  for  having  no  lessons. 

When  they  had  gone  she  climbed  up  into  the 
cherry-tree  and  picked  a  lapful  for  pies,  but  when 
she  carried  them  in  her  mother  said- ''That  is 
work,  Bessie.  Don't  you  remember  you  cried 
yesterday  because  I  wished  you  to  pick  cherries 
for  the  pudding?    You  may  take  them  away. 

No  work  to-day,  you  know, "  and  the  little  girl 
went  away, rather  out  of  humor. 

She  got  her  doll  and  played  with  it  awhile. 
She  tried  all  her  toys,  but  they  didn't  seem  to 
please  her  any  better.  She  soon  came  back  and 
watched  her  mother, who  was  shelling  peas. 

"Mayn't  I  help  you  mamma?"  she  asked. 

"No,  Bessie,  that  is-n't  play. 

Bessie  went  out  into  the  garden  again  and 
leaned  over  the  fence  watching  the  ducks  and 
geese  in  the  pond.     Soon  she  heard  mother  sit- 


DOING  NOTHING.  197 

ting  the  table  for  dinner.  Bessie  longed  to  help. 
Then  her  father  came  home  from  his  work  and 
they  all  sat  down  to  dinner.  Bessie  was  quite 
cheerful  during  the  meal,  but  when  it  was  over 
and  father  away,  she  said  wearily, '  'Mamma,  you 
don't  know  how  tired  I  am  of  doing  nothing! 

If  you  would  only  let  me  wind  your  cotton,  or 
put  your  work-box  in  order." 

'  'I  can't  my  dear  child,  because  I  said  I  would 
not  give  you  work  to-day.  But  you  may  find 
some  for  yourself, if  you  can." 

So  Bessie  hunted  up  some  old  stockings  and 
began  to  mend  them.  Her  face  grew  brighter, 
and  presently  she  said,  ''Mamma  why  do  people 
get  tired  of  play?"  "Because  God  did  not  mean 
to  have  us  idle.  His  command  is,  "Six  days  shalt 

thou  labor.     He  has  given  us  all  work  to  do. 

*  *  *  * 

Children  are  susceptible  creatures,  and  circum- 
stances, scenes  and  actions,  will  impress  them. 
As  you  influence  them,  not  by  arbitrary  rules, 
nor  by  stern  example  alone,  but  in  a  thousand 
other  way  that  speak  through  beautiful  forms, 
pretty  pictures  so  they  will  grow. 

Teach  your  children  to  love  the  beautiful,  and 
give  them  a  corner  in  the  garden  for  flowers,  en- 
courage them  to  put  it  in  the  shape  of  a  hanging 


198  THE  BEAUTIFUL. 

basket.  Allow  them  to  have  their  favorite  trees, 
teach  them  to  wander  in  the  prettiest  woodlets, 
have  them  where  they  can  best  view  the  sunrise. 

The  boys  are  not  all  perfect, 
This  is  evident  you  know. 

Still  they  have  tender  hearts 
And  soon  to  manhood  grow. 
Arouse  them  in  the  morning,  not  with  the  stern 
*'time  to  work,  "but  with  the  enthusiastic, ''see 
the  beautiful  sunrise. "  Buy  for  them  beautiful 
pictures,  and  encourage  them  to  decorate  their 
rooms  each  in  their  own  childish  way. 

You  should  praise  them,  and  give  them  a 
chance  to  play;  if  they  are  attending  school;  it 
will  do  them  more  good  than  harm;  unless  they 
are  born  a  fool.    Make  your  home  beautiful. 

THE  LITTLE  FLOWERS. 


Behold  the  little  blooming  flowers, 

Out  in  the  evening  air. 
So  divinely  pure  and  beautiful 

We  love  them  everywhere. 
They  teach  a  lesson  for  the  mind. 

The  faij-est  must  all  fade; 
Yet  they  can  cheer  the  rich  or  poor 

While  blooming  in  the  shade. 


THE  LITTLE  FLO  WEES.  199 

We  view  the  little  blooming  flowers, 

Standing  in  bright  array, 
To  cheer  and  beautify  the  home 

Before  they  pass  away. 
Their  perfume  is  wafted  everywhere. 

Through  balmy  sunny  air! 
The  emblem  of  love  and  purity 

The  fairest  of  the  fair. 

We  view  the  little  fading  flower 

With  beauty  almost  gone. 
The  loveliest  blossom  of  the  year, 

So  sweet  in  its  perfume. 
All  the  little  changing  beauty  spots, 

''You  see,  must  soon  decay," 
The  brightest  colors  of  the  flower 

Will  fade  within  a  day. 

We  view  the  little  fading  flowers. 

When  life  to  them  is  cast. 
We  have  viewed  them  many  times, 

With  pleasure  in  the  past. 
But  soon  we'll  say  to  flowery  gem, 

Fare-well!  fare- well!  adieu! 
You  are  a  gift  from  Nature  given 

We'll  fade  sometime  like  you. 


200  THRILLING  ADVENTURES 

AND 

DARING  DEEDS. 


Milo  A.Everest,  the  designer  of  this  book  was 
born  in  West  Addison,  Vermont,  Mar.  14th  1843. 
His  early  life  was  spent  on  the  farm,  and  his 
schooling  was  at  the  district  school. 

At  the  age  of  18  he  enlisted  in  Co.  D-12th 
U.S. Infantry.  His  father-grandfather  and  his 
great-grandfather  were  military  men. 

After  his  discharge  from  the  12th, U.  S. Infan- 
try, he  then  entered  Eastman's  Business  College 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.  After  spending  one  year  at 
home  and  in  school,  he  re-enlisted  for  the  third 
Vermont-Battery  of  light  artillery. 

In  1875  he  was  appointed  Postmaster  at  West 
Addison,  his  native  town-which  office  he  held 
14  years;  although  he  never  sought  but  few  offi- 
ces; yet  he  has  held  as  many  as  7  in  one  year, 
over  which  he  can  look  back  without  regret. 

In  the  year  1900,  he  left  his  native  State,  Vt., 
and  moved  his  family  to  Everett,  Mass. ,  where 
he  now  intends  to  abide  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  He  is  the  author  of  a  number  of  songs, 
and  known  as  the  Veteran  Composer;  his  style 
of  poetry  is  simple,  the  language  can  be  under- 
stood by  a  child.  His  name'^EVEREST'^mounts 
as  high  as  any-  Mountain  in  the  world. 


OUR  NATION'S  FLAG.  201 

— — — 4  ♦  ♦  ♦  » — 

It's  our  Nation's  Flag  we'U  honor, 

It's  the  old'^Red  White  and  Blue," 
And  our  heroes  in  great  number, 

All  deserve  some  portion  too. 
Keep  the  Union-Flag  up-waving. 

This  remains  for  you  to  do, 
While  in  all  the  years  that's  coming, 

The  old  Banner  will  prove  true. 

Keep  the  good  old  Banner  waving. 

Read  its  history,  thro'  and  thro'. 
While  it's  wonderful  in  meaning. 

You  can  know  it's  ever  true. 
Through  the  nation's  early  struggle. 

Now  it's  pleasant  to  relate, 
How  they  all  sang  ^'Yankee  Doodle," 

When  the  British  met  their  fate. 

Cheer  the  Nation's  flag,  ^'Old  Glory," 

True  it  waves  in  ev'ry  land. 
And  in  our  own  beloved  country. 

Children  wave  it  with  the  hand. 
O'er  the  schools  it's  daily  waving. 

Where  the  coming  patriots  stand, 
Where  they  study  books  relating- 

To  the  history   of  our  land. 


202  IN  THE  TWILIGHT. 


When  twilight  shades  goldenly  o'er  me, 

And  touches  each  valley  and  hill; 
Then  I  pause  in  the  vision  before  me, 

To  behold  one  that's  lovelier  still. 
Through  the  veil  I  gaze  up  to  heaven, 
* 'Where  angels  are  white  robed  and  free," 
Where  no  sorrow  can  darken  or  riv'n. 
There  glory  is  shining  for  me. 

There  they  weary  not  in  adorning, 

There  they  never  say  good  bye, 
There  the  night  is  bright  as  morning. 

There  nothing  can  wither  or  die. 
The  cherubims  that  sing  up  in  heaven. 

Sing  not  by  the  dim  light  of  day; 
But  brilliant  in  songs  of  true  glory. 

They  sing  in  the  glorified  way. 

Oh!  for  a  home  in  that  bright  glory, 

That  shines  with  its  beautiful  beams; 
From  the  Kingdom  that  radiates  o'er  me. 

The  place  I  now  cherish  in  dreams. 
I'm  glorified  through  God's  salvation. 

My  being  is  blooming  in  love; 
My  Saviour  who  gave  his  life  for  me, 

I'll  praise  in  His  Kingdom  above. 


BANK  OF  THE  RIVER.  203 


I  once  stood  upon  the  bank  of  the  river, 

And  view'd  the  waters  that  flow'd  rippling  by, 
And  there  in  the  sparkling  sunlight  of  beauty, 

Did  I  see  there  a  picture  of  time  on  the  fly? 
While  looking  before  me  and  over  the  river, 

I  saw  the  sunlight  and  shade  on  the  shore; 
And  as  the  birds  sang  so  sweetly  that  morning, 

'Twas  a  picture  of  love  I  ne'er  saw  before. 

I  walked  forth  along  the  bank  of  the  river. 

In  pleasure  and  joy  that  could  never  be  told; 
I  paused  and  beheld  the  beauties  of  nature, 

As  the  water  roU'd  by  me  so  free  and  so  bold. 
This  river  runs  winding  its  way  to  the  sea. 

And  the  sea  it  flows  outward  to  ev'ry  land; 
And  many  a  thought  came  in  rapture  to  me. 

Of  the  wisdom  of  God  we  scarce  understand. 

We  are  going  down  the  course  of  life's  river. 

As  millions  of  millions  have  journeyed  before. 
Where  all  the  light  and  the  glory  of  heaven, 

Is  shining  for  us  on  the  golden  shore; 
The  days  of  our  journey  are  passing  along. 

Our  joys  and  sorrows  here  soon  will  be  o'er. 
While  river's  of  love,   '  'will  flow  on  forever" 

From  the  fountain  o'er  that  beautiful  shore. 


204  HE'S  NO  BETTER 

THAN  HE  OUGHT  TO  BE. 


He's  no  better  than  he  ought  to  be, 
When  he  holds  a  high  position, 

He's  no  better  than  he  ought  to  be, 
Through  any  line  or  station. 

He  must  be  honored  by  his  friends 
Who  can  picture  him  the  best. 

But  when  he  builds  upon  life's  way, 
Then  his  motives  tell  the  rest; 

No  matter  if  the  people  shout- 
He's  better  than  his  brother, 

Who  notes  the  fashions  ev'ry  day 
And  writes  about  the  weather. 

He's  no  better  than  he  ought  to  be, 

If  he's  born  from  high  relation, 
He's  no  better  than  he  ought  to  be 

You'll  hear  in  ev'ry  station. 
If  on  his  neighbors  you  should  call, 

In  gossip  they  will  mention. 
And  tell  about  the  one  they  know 

Who's  agent  for  promotion. 
He  would  always  do  his  level-best, 

To  win  in  State  or  Nation; 
And  now  he's  money  to  invest 

In  some  great  combination. 


HE'S  NO  BETTER-  205 


He's  no  better  than  he  ought  to  be, 

In  this  world  of  speculation, 
While  noted  men  of  high  degree 

Must  live  on  elevation. 
They  are  the  men  the  people  trust, 

And  give  their  kind  attention, 
Don't  train  yourself  to  be  deceived 

And  bring  on  lamentation. 


HOW  TO  BE  MISERABLE. 

Think  about  yourself,  about  what  you  want, 
what  you  like,  what  respect  people  ought  to  pay 
to  you,  what  people  think  of  you,  and  then  to 
you  nothing  will  be  pure. 

You  will  spoil  every  thing  you  touch;  you  will 
make  misery  for  yourself  out  of  every  thing; 
you  will  be  as  wretched  as  you  choose  on  earth, 
or  in  heaven  either.  For  that  proud,  greedy,  sel- 
fish, self-seeking  spirit  would  turn  heaven  into 
hell.  It  did  turn  heaven  into  hell  for  the  great 
devil  himself.  It  was  by  pride,  by  seeking  his 
own  glory,  that  he  fell  from  heaven  to  hell. 

He  was  not  content  to  give  up  his  own  will, 
and  to  do  Grod's  will  like  the  other  angels.  He 
would-be  a  master  himself  and  rejoice  in  his  own 
glory,  and  so  when  he  wanted  to  make  a  private 
heaven  of  his  own, he  found  he  had  made  a  hell. 


206  HIS  LOVE  WAS  FALSE. 


His  love  was  false  and  deceiving,. 

And  in  action  now  he's  shy, 
I  know  for  once  I  loved  him, 

But  he  never-more  comes  nigh. 
His  words  have  been  misleading. 

They  caused  my  heart  to  thrill^ 
I'll  sometime  try  to  meet  him 

And  then  lend  him  my  good  wilL 
He  can  never-more  deceive  me 

And  in  this  he'll  understand; 
He  has  sever'd  my  love  forever. 

And  he  may  go  to  the  sand. 

His  love  was  false,  as  false  could  be^ 

While  my  heart  was  ever  true; 
The  letter  last  he  wrote  to  me, 

Made  me  feel  most  dreadful  blue. 
I  knew  not  he  was  deceiving. 

Till  after  that  letter  came. 
It  shattered  my  nerves  to  read  it, 

And  wearied  my  slender  frame; 
Our  plans  were  made  for  the  future. 

Then  my  heart  was  full  of  joy; 
But  soon  after  reading  his  letter, 

No  more  faith  could  I  employ. 


HIS   LOVE  WAS  FALSE.  20T 


His  love  was  false"!  know  it," 

And  now  I'll  tell  you  why; 
(  He  sought  the  hand  of  another, 
1      Who  could  dress  so  fine  "oh- my!" 
And  then  he  planned  to  leave  me, 

And  to  falsify    my  name; 
He  wrote  I  was  unfaithful. 

And  all  that  sort  of  thing; 
Just  because  the  other  girl, 

Could  wear  a  diamond  ring. 


FASHIONABLE  WOMEN. 

Fashion  kills  more  women  than  toil  or  sorrow. 
Obedience  to  fashion  is  a  greater  transgression 
of  the  laws  of  woman's  nature,  and  a  greater  in- 
jury to  her  physical  and  mental  constitution, 
than  the  hardship  of  poverty  and  neglect. 

The  slave-woman  at  her  task  will  live  and 
grow  old,  and  see  two  or  three  generations  of  her 
mistresses  fade  and  pass  away. 

The  washer- woman;  with  scarce  a  ray  of  hope 
to  cheer  her  in  her  toil,  will  live  to  see  her  fash- 
ionable sisters  all  extinct.  The  kitchen  maid  is 
hearty  and  strong,  when  her  lady  has  to  be 
nursed  like  a  sick  baby.  It  is  a  sad  truth  that 
fashionably  pampered  women  are  almost  worth- 
less for  all  the  good  ends  of  life. 


208  THE  GKOWING  CHILD. 

— 4  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

How  quick  the  growing  child  will  find, 
That  pleasure  somehow  cheer  the  mind; 
And  sadness  when  it  takes  it's  rise 
Is  the  great  reminder  of  true  ties. 

Some  selfish  motives  may  beguile, 
They  come  to  every  grown  up  child; 
But  we  should  take  a  higher  view, 
The  life  that's  right,  is  always  true. 

The  grown  up  child  should  master  self. 
And  find  the  way  to  spirit  wealth; 
And  love  the  songs,  the  birdies  sing 
That  come  to  cheer  us  in  the  spring.. 

The  growing  child  will  kindly  see, 
How  self-conceit  is  one  big-I-Be! 
While  praising  others  leads  the  way 
To  grander  motives  day  by  day. 

How  pure  is  love  that  never  dies. 
It's  fountain  dwells  above  the  skies? 
It  is  the  way,  when  leaving  earth, 
It's  always  known  in  christian  birth.. 

There  is  one,  who  can  well  deceive. 
And  he  can  never  the  soul  relieve; 
His  name  is  Satan,  and  he'll  dwell 
On  ever  line  that  leads  to-Hades. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD.  209 


The  Church  of  God  should  ever  be, 
A  place  where  sinners  bow  the  knee; 
Where  they  can  find  a  helping  hand, 
To  guide  them  to  the  promise  land. 
The  Church  must  stand  upon  this  line, 
And  teach  the* 'Holy  Word  Divine:" 
No  place  on  earth  is  better  known, 
It  is  the  christian's  corner  stone. 

All  gospel  preachers  in  ev'ry  land. 
Should  first  seek  the  Saviour's  hand; 
Then  through  pardon  find  the  way, 
That  will  inspire  them  day  by  day; 
Then  in  the  power,  thro'  love  Divine, 
Proclaim  the  gospel  to  all  mankind; 
And  tell  the  sinner ''how  they  know," 
That  God  can  save  from  sinful  woe. 

The  vile  sinner  to  Church  should  go, 
And  plead  for  pardon  from  all  woe; 
When  justified,  by  faith  made  clear, 
The  light  of  peace  will  then  appear; 
Then  they  will  rightly  understand. 
That  inspiration  is  not  of  man; 
It's  God  within  the  soul  and  mind, 
It  is  His  way  to  save  mankind. 


210  A  MOTHER'S  PRAYER. 


A  mother's  prayer  with  tearful  eyes, 

Down  beside  the  couch  of  pain; 
Where  her  suffering  daughter  lies 

And  all  human  aid  is  vain. 
There  she  implores  the  aid  Divine, 

And  in  earnest  pleading  cries- 
'^Lord  save-0!  save  in  Jesus  name, 

Save  my  daughter,  or  she  dies." 

Better, -far  better,  her  true  desire 

Should  rise  to  God  in  prayer. 
Than  burn  within  the  breast  like  fire 

While  her  hope  did  linger  there. 
'Tis  well  to  know  that  God  can  hear, 

Our  poor  imperfect  prayers; 
And  never  should  we  doubt  or  fear. 

To  cast  on  Him  all  our  cares. 

An  angel  came  to  view  the  child, 

And  while  looking  o'er  the  nest, 
The  sick  child  embraced  the  angel, 

And  soon  entered  into  rest. 
Then  quickly  her  life  departed. 

For  the  Kingdom  of  the  blest. 
The  angel  had  the  key  to  heaven 

And  the  child  upon  his  breast. 


A  MOTHER'S  PRAYER-  211 


Soon  the  angel  crossed  the  river, 

With  his  little  burden  lent, 
O'er  the  way  to  dwell  forever- 

In  holy  comfort  and  content. 
Little  children  dwell  in  heaven. 

Far  above  earth's  dismal  street 
And  the  sultry  air  of  summer, 

Or  the  storms  of  winter's  sleet. 

Friends  may  see  a  solemn  picture. 

Through  this  comely  story  told. 
Peace  and  plenty  in  the  cottage, 

They  were  wealthy,  rich  in  gold; 
Yet  the  house  was  full  of  sadness, 

G-loom  and  sorrow  entered  there. 
Friends  looked  in  the  little  chamber 

Where  the  darling  slept  up  stair. 

Curtains  hung  in  golden  splendor, 

Carpets  velvet, hushed  their  tread; 
And  many  costly  toys  were  lying 

All  unheeded  near  the  bed. 
Clouds  of  sorrow,  soon  came  over. 

And  all  were  tearful  in  grief. 
Moments  then  of  lovely  nature 

Came  from  Him  who  gave  relief. 


212  TRIALS  EVERYWHERE. 

. ♦ »  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Life  is  never  free  from  trials, 

Trials  come  from  everywhere; 
Should  we  live  in  joy  and  gladness- 

We  will  not  be  free  from  care. 
Thro'  the  happy  days  of  childhood, 

And  the  pleasures  then  so  fair, 
They  were  jewels  in  life's  trials 

Now  we  carry  everywhere. 

We  may  find  our  greatest  trials, 

Coming  on  where  we  have  sown, 
We  may  seek  to  borrow  trouble 

And  then  try  to  hide  our  own. 
We  may  all  have  bitter  trials. 

That  will  linger  a  long  while; 
For  we  live  in  human  nature 

But  we  never  should  be  vile. 

We  all  know  that  life  in  parting, 

Leaves  a  dread  and  tearful  tho't; 
Still  we  can  by  faith  and  working, 

Live  here  now  just  as  we  ought. 
Grieving  o'er  the  home-like  trouble, 

Brings  on  sadness  dark  as  night! 
It's  no  use  to  fret  and  grumble 

It  will  never  bring  true  light. 


TRIALS  EVEEYWHEEE-  213 


When  trials  o'er-flow  in  sorrow, 

And  the  heart  is  throbbing  sad ; 
Then  the  teardrops  and  the  sighing 

Will  cause  others  to  feel  bad. 
Sadly  then  we  think  of  dear  ones, 

Who  have  left  us  on  this  shore; 
They  never  will  return  again 

To  live  their  sufferings  o'er. 


■»»♦♦» 


REFOEMS. 

Some  people  are  always  much  troubled  about 
excitement  in  prosecution  of  reformatory  enter- 
prises .  They  fear  disastrous  consequences  from 
the  enforcement  of  a  law  against  the  traffic  in 
ardent  spirits-or  from  the  preaching  of  Christian 
truth.  They  deprecate  excitement.  Evil,  they 
say,  will  result  from  it,  to  individuals,  and  the 
cause.  To  all  such  timid  ones  we  commend  the 
following  language  of  D'Aubigne;  spoken  in  re- 
ference to  the  reformation  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, but  equally  applicable  to  all  time. 

^'Undoubtedly,"  he  says,  *'a  thorough  reform 
could  not  be  accomplished  without  violence. 

But  when  has  any  thing  good  or  great  ever  ap- 
peared among  men  without  causing  agitation?" 


214  PERFECT  PEACE. 


Have  Perfect  Peace  and  joyful  be, 

True  Peace  upon  earth's  sod; 
It  is  well  known  in  righteousness 

Among  true  saints  of  God. 
It's  Perfect  Peace  the  Lord  will  give, 

Now  His  spirit  can  restore; 
It  is  His  will, the  world  must  know 

To  save  the  rich  and  poor. 

It's  Perfect  Peace  and  holiness. 

The  way  our  Saviour  taught. 
The  onl}^  happy  way,  ^  ^I  know-" 

To  live  as  people  ought. 
The  Lord  will  keep  in  Perfect  Peace, 

Those  who  are  trusting  Him- 
With  purpose  true  and   definite, 

No  more  to  harbor  sin. 

Once  Jesus  heard  my  humble  cry. 

His  spirit  came  and  said- 
* 'Behold  My  Peace  I  give  to  thee," 

In  shame  I  bowed  my  head; 
The  light  of  Perfect  Peace  came  in. 

My  faith  was  born  anew; 
He  pardoned  me  from  all  my  sins 

And  now  I'm  saved,  'tis  true. 


PERFECT  PEACE.  215 


My  soul  is  joyous  in  the  Lord, 
His  Peace  abides  with  me, 

He  hath  regard  for  my  estate- 
^'His  mercy  made  rae  free;" 

He  took  me  out  of  bondage  then, 
'  When  burdened  down  in  sin ; 

My  soul  is  now  in  Perfect  Peace, 
The  joy-bells  ring  within. 


KING  OF  LOVELINESS. 

If  our  love  in  its  highest  conception  is  not 
divinely  drawn  it  is  because  we  have  forgotten 
to  admire  the  fountain  of  beauty,  and  to  culti- 
vate that  delicate  intimacy  with  the  ^  'King  of 
Loveliness,"  who  would  rejoice  to  transmit  His 
secret  to  friends.  Under  the  influence  of  this 
mighty  friendship  every  form  of  sin  has  been 
conquered; — suffering  and  anguish  have  been 
borne  with  courage  and  hope,  insults  with  meek- 
ness,— bereavement  with  a  smile,  care  and  toil 
with  a  song,  and  sacrifice  with  open  arms. 

It  has  armed  weekness  with  strength,  despair 
with  hope,  and  indolence  with  energy.  By  it 
the  world  becomes  wiser,  better  and  purer. 


216  BEAUTIFUL  VISION. 


♦  ♦  ♦  ♦ » 


Beautiful  gleam  of  the  far  off  shore, 
Heaven  I  view  as  never  before; 

Pure  and  unspotted  in  rapture  of  love, 
Jesus  is  there  with  the  saints  above. 

REFRAIN. 

Beautiful  vision  the  crown  of  my  tho't 
Beautiful  vision  of  heaven  I've  sought; 
Beautiful-beautiful,  ''angels  of  light," 
Sinless  in  glory,  they're  robed  in  white. 

Beautiful  home  in  heaven  for  me, 
Never  a  place  where  sorrow  can  be; 

There  in  the  sparkling  glorified  time 
Angels  of  love  forever  will  shine. 

Beautiful  tho't  that  reaches  the  skies, 
Jesus  is  there  to  bless  all  the  ties; 

Meekly  and  lovely  in  heaven  to  meet, 
Glory  to  God  for  the  way  complete. 

Beautiful  light  o'er  the  crystal  sea. 
Oceans  of  love  are  flowing  for  thee; 

Saved  from  sorrow  we  enter  that  shore, 
Saved  in  glory  to  part  nevermore. 

Beautiful  time,  in  love,  peace  and  joy. 
Brilliant  in  hope  and  free  from  alloy; 

Visions  of  rapture,  inspiring  within, 
Viewing  a  kingdom, free  from  all  sin. 


HUSBAND  AND  WIFE.  217 

Between  husband  and  wife  there  should  be  no 
strife  for  supremacy.  According  to  nature  the 
husband  is  the  heaven-ordained  head  ;  but  each 
should  study  the  other's  follies  as  well  as  virtues ; 
begin  gentle  toward  the  first-and  give  honor  to 
the  last.  Daily  young  people  are  accepting  the 
duties  of  the  married  state  who  are  uneducated 
for  the  life  upon  which  they  enter  so  thought- 
lessly. The  young  wife  has  been  tenderly  shield- 
ed from  all  the  cares  or  hardship  of  real  life. 

The  young  husband  may  know  more  of  the 
^'rough  and  tumble"  of  life,  may  have  better 
studied  men  and  their  ways;  but,  unless  brought 
up  with  sisters,  he  knows  little  of  women. 

If  he  has  a  natural,  tender,  kind  and  loving 
heart,  all  will  be  well.  He  wiU  '  'f  eed"his '  ^bears. " 
The  old  saying, that  ''no  quarrel  can  stalk  about 
on  one  leg,"  contains  a  good  deal  of  wisdom. 

Would  that  husbands  and  wives  would  bear 
in  mind  that  "a  soft  answer  turneth  away 
wrath."  The  greatest  rivers  have  their  sources 
in  small  streams;  and  the  bitterest  domestic  mis- 
ery has  often  arisen  from  some  trifling  differ- 
ence of  opinion,  when  the  ''soft  answer"  would 
have  smoothed  all  the  ripples  in  the  matrimoni- 
al current. 

When  we  see  how  large  a  proportion  of  the 


218  HUSBAND  AND  WIFE. 

children  of  this  age  are  entirely  undisciplined 
at  home,  can  we  wonder  that  strife  and  heart- 
burnings in  married  life  seem  on  the  increase? 

Unless  children  can  be  taught  self-control  and 
unselfishness  before  they  leave  the  home  circle, 
to  become  the  light  and  life  of  another  home, we 
can  not  hope  that  their  lives  will  be  happy  or 
their  dwellings  the  abode  of  peace. 

Much  unhappiness  would  be  avoided  if  hus- 
bands and  wives  could  only  be  as  well-bred  and 
polite  to  each  other  after  marriage  as  they  were 
before.  It  would  seem,  often,  as  if  their  good 
breeding  was  laid  aside  with  the  marriage  dress. 
As  children  grow  up  around  them,  they  follow 
in  their  parents'  footsteps. 

If  the  mother  is  heedless  of  the  father's  wishes 
and  wanting  in  proper  deference  to  his  judg- 
ment, her  sons  and  daughters  will  soon  adopt 
her  ways.  If  the  father  is  indifferent  or  care- 
less of  the  mother,  meeting  her  remarks  with 
ridicule  or  sneers,  you  may  look  for  the  fruits  of 
his  example  in  the  children. 


Keep  scraping  and  plowing  and  hoeing  de  rows, 
And  when  de  season  over  you  pay  all  you  owes; 
But  if  you  quit  working  when  de  sun-shine  hot, 
The  sheriff  may  levy  and  take  all  dat  you  got. 


SCENES  I  LOVE.  219 


I  love  a  pleasant  countinance, 

A  smile  upon  the  face- 
It  denotes  peace  and  happiness 

That  loves  the  human  race. 
I  love  the  hero  brave  and  true, 

Who  dares  for  right  to  stand 
And  carry  out  true  principles, 

That  honor  God  and  man. 

I  love  the  home  where  peace  and  joy 
And  light  can  enter  in, 

Where  the  songs  of  praise  they  raise- 
To  keep  their  hearts  from  sin. 

I  love  to  hear  the  song  birds  sing, 
The  children  laugh  and  play; 

While  time  is  passing  on  the  wing, 
With  blessings  for  each  day. 

I  love  to  view  the  wild  flowers. 
And  gather  some  at  noon, 

And  carry  them  about  in  hand 
And  breathe  their  sweet  perfume^ 

I  love  to  see  the  sun-shine  bright, 
And  watch  its  setting  ray. 

And  view  the  shadows  on  the  hill- 
Just  o'er  the  other  way. 


220  SCENES  I  LOVE. 


I  love  to  view  the  mountains  high, 

The  valleys  and  the  plains, 
And  many  scenes  I  must  pass  by 

That's  charming  all  the  same. 
I  love  the  rivers  and  the  lakes. 

The  ocean,  wide  to  view; 
From  shore  to  shore  we  can  adore, 

For  God  hath  made  them  true. 

OBEDIENCE. 

Some  children  are  ready  to  yield  as  soon  as 
they  see  by  the  mother's  manner  that  she  is  a- 
bout  to  punish  them.  In  the  case  of  the  child 
who  at  first  refused  to  come  when  called,  sup- 
pose, when  he  saw  you  rise  to  punish  him,  he 
yielded  and  came  running,  would  it  be  best  to 
relent  and  omit  the  punishment?  If  your  object 
had  been  sinply  to  secure  that  one  act  of  obedi- 
ence, no  punishment  would  be  required;  but  if 
your  object  is  to  secure  a  uniform  habit  of  obedi- 
ence, I  answer  he  has  been  guilty  of  disobedi- 
ence, and  should  be  delt  with  accordingly. 

I  once  knew  a  mother  who  had  so  trained  her 
child  that  he  never  thought  it  neccessary  to  obey 
her,  unless  he  saw  her  start  to  rise  from  her 
chair  to  come  to  him,  and  then  he  darted  away 
to  fulfill  her  command.  I  would  not  care  for 
such  obedience  as  that. 


PROFIT  AND  LOSS.  221 

Now  conceruing  this  subject  we  too  often  for- 
get the  significance  of  our  Master's  question: 

'*What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soul? 

How  often  we  see  the  covetous  person  directly 
opposed  to  the  obvious  fact  that  all  men  are  as 
much  under  obligation  to  do  business  for  the 
glory  of  God  as  any  are  to  go  on  a  mission  to 
the  heathen,  or  preach  and  pray  for  the  same. 

In  each  of  these  ways  the  Church,  by  the  life 
of  many  of  its  covetous  members,  indicate  to  the 
world  that  business  is  their  first  object  and  re- 
ligion the  second;  that  money  is  the  principle 
thing  and  holiness  subordinate . 

Let  us  enter  some  of  our  wealthy  Sabbath 
congregations  and  see  what  disclosures  are  made. 
Here  sits  a  young  man  and  respectable  member 
of  the  Church,  entering  on  a  prosperous  busi- 
ness. He  owns  a  neat  residence  on  Merchant's 
Row.  He  does  not  consider  himself  penurious. 
He  gives  to  charitable  objects  on  occasions ;  but, 
because  he  is  just  beginning  his  career,  he  feels 
justified  in  giving  sparingly. 

He  intends  to  do  more  when  better  able;  but 
he  never  comes  to  feel  any  better  able. 

As  Providence  smiles  on  his  efforts,  the  ardor 
of  his  love  grows  cool. 


222  PEOFIT  AND  LOSS. 

Secret  prayer  grows  irksome  as  his  income 
grows  larger,  and  is  finally  abandoned,  and  fami- 
ly prayer  goes  with  it. 

Eiches  have  increased,  and  he  has  set  his  heart 
upon  them.  He  is  a  covetous  person,  and  yet  is 
in  good  and  regular  standing. 

Had  he  in  the  beginning  formed  a  plan  for 
doing  good,  and  extended  it  as  his  wealth  in- 
creased, he  would  have  been  more  than  safe  in 
his  Profit  and  Loss  account. 

But  he  had  not  such  plans,  and  consequently 
yielded  more  and  more  to  the  covetous  spirit. 
till  he  well-nigh  made  shipwreck  of  his  faith . 

This  is  the  history  of  thousands  who  in  early 
life  were  promising  members  of  the  Church. 

^*When  I  had  but  little,"  said  a  man  under 
deep  conviction  of  his  error,  *4t  seems  to  me  as 
hardly  worth  saving-but  when  my  fortune  be- 
came large,  it  then  appeared  very  important 
that  it  should  be  kept  together  and  accumula- 
ting." He  is  now  able  to  take  the  advantage  of 
others-  He  shows  the  best  part  of  an  article  as 
a  specimen,  and  then  sells  the  worst. 

His  Christian  consistancy  is  destroyed,  and 
his  early  religious  influence  is  lost.  He  becomes. 
a  burden  and  a  reproach  to  the  Church,  and 
covetousness  is  the  cause. 


PEAELY  GATES.  223 


When  the  Pearly  Gates  are  open, 

And  Jesus  shall  appear; 
Oh,  how  bright  will  be  the  dawning, 

Through  Heaven's  atmosphere. 
Angels  then  will  pass  before  us, 

In  their  robes  white  and  clear; 
What  a  greeting  there  together, 

When  we  all  shall  appear. 

Thro'  the  silvery  mist  that  vails  us. 

In  death  loved  ones  have  flown; 
By  and  by  we'll  sometime  meet  them 

With  Jesus  on  His  Throne. 
Blessed  name  in   love  excelling, 

He  from  earth  went  away. 
He  is  coming  back,  ^^He's  coming!" 

Before  the  judgement  day, 

When  a  voice  in  tender  sweetness, 

From  Heaven  calls  the  blest. 
Then  we'll  pass  beyond  earth's  portals 

And  enter  perfect  rest. 
Glory  then  will  shine  upon  us. 

No  future  need  we  dread. 
For  our  King  is  King  in  glory 

And  King  o'er  all  the  dead. 


224  FOUNTAIN  OF  LIGHT. 

It  is  our  business  in  this  world  to  secure  an 
interest  in  the  next .  They  that  spend  their  days 
in  faith  and  prayer  shall  end  their  days  in  per- 
fect peace;  who  would  not  deny  himself  for  a 
time  that  he  may  enjoy  himself  forever? 

The  Devil  promises  comfort,  and  pays  in  sor- 
row. If  you  follow  Satan  you  will  find  the 
tempter  to  be  the  torm enter.  If  you  follow  God 
you  will  find  the  counseller  to  be  a  comforter. 

It  matters  not  who  are  our  accusers  if  Christ 
be  our  advocate;  Christ  made  himself  like  us 
that  He  might  make  us  like  Himself. 

If  we  live  to  worship  God  here,  He  will  take 
us  up  to  worship  Him  above;  we  will  change 
place  but  not  the  employment. 

The  Devil  would  as  soon  pluck  Christ  out  of 
heaven  as  out  of  a  believers  heart.  Never  use 
the  garb  of  Christianity  in  which  to  serve  the 
enemy  of  Christianity.  If  a  man  claims  to  have 
been  pardoned  from  all  his  sins,  and  he  believes 
still  that  he  is  a  sinner,  is  he  not  virtually  work- 
ing in  the  interest  of  the  Devil?  Man  that  is 
born  of  the  spirit  of  God,  hates  sin,  and  will  not 
enter  into  that  which  he  hates. 

**  Verily,  Verily,  I  say  unto  you  whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin."  **Give 
unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  unto  His  name. " 


TEUE  HONOR.  225 


In  true  honor  we  should  labor, 

Free  from  sin  and  paltry- pelf ; 
And  then  keep  this  maxim  ever, 

*'Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself," 
Life  is  not  a  dream  or  vision, 

It's  of  value  more  than  earth: 
And  to  forgive  and  be  forgiv'n, 

Is  all  golden  full  of  worth. 

If  you  see  your  brother  stumble, 

And  then  fall  out  by  the  way, 
Help  him  up  if  you  are  able 

Then  a  kind  word  have  to  say. 
We  should  try  to  help  each  other, 

With  a  motive  true  and  right; 
We  must  try  to  win  God's  favor 

And  have  honor  in  His  sight. 

In  this  world  there's  nothing  better, 

Than  God's  grace  full  and  free; 
It  will  keep  out  sinful  pleasure, 

It  will  cause  the  blind  to  see. 
Seek  His  love  in  truth  and  honor, 

And  thus  cultivate  the  mind : 
If  you  sow  the  seeds  of  discord- 

You  will  reap  that  very  kind. 


226  FOUNTAIN  OF  LIGHT. 

Never  say  that  you  love  Christ  if  you  love  sin, 
which  was  an  enemy  to  His  life  and  spirit  when 
He  was  on  earth,  and  is  an  enemy  to  His  glory 
now  He  is  in  heaven. 

The  mirth  of  the  wicked  is  like  the  laughter 
of  a  mad  man, that  knows  not  his  own  misery; 
When  God  pours  out  His  spirit  upon  man,  then 
he  quickly  discovers  that  all  arguments  against 
His  word  are  fallacies;  all  conceits  against  His 
word  is  foUey;  and  all  opposition  against  His 
word  is  madness. 

The  soul  that  was  made  for  God  can  find  no 
abiding  happiness  but  in  God,  through  His  Son, 
Jesus  Christ .  '  'Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and  that  where- 
with one  may  edify  another,  in  the  unity  of  the 
spirit  in  the  bonds  of  peace." 

We  should  ever  remember  that  we  must  give 
an  account  to  God  how  we  spend  our  days,  one 
day  spent  in  sin  is  too  much-endeavour  to  be 
truly  and  thoroughly  religious,  and  be  not  dis- 
couraged at  the  difficulties;  **for  as  by  one  man's 
disobedience  many  were  made  sinners,  so  by  the 
obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. '^ 
Do  not  contend  for  every  trifle,  whether  it  be  a 
matter  of  right  or  of  opinion.  It  is  but  little  of 
the  world  that  is  gold  or  silver. 


SINFUL  DEEDS.  227 


Sinful  deeds  are  all  disgraceful, 

They  bring  sadness  to  the  home; 
They  at  first  may  not  seem  hurtful, 

But  in  time  the  work  is  known. 
It  is  wisdom  we  should  treasure, 

Look  to  one  who  rules  on  high; 
Be  of  value  to  your  Saviour, 

Bid  all  sinful  work  good  bye. 

One  small  lie  may  cause  disaster, 
For  it  often  leads  to  more: 

Thus  old  Satan  through  his  spirit, 
Ruins  people  by  the  score. 

Life  is  never  pure  in  meanness, 
It's  through  evil  sin  will  grow; 

Read  the  Bible  and  be  joyous- 
It  is  Jesus  you  should  know. 

Little  sins  will  lead  to  greater. 

They  are  often  seeds  of  woe; 
Keep  within  the  christ-like  nature, 

Sowing  kindness  where  you  go. 
Let  no  motive  have  your  favor, 

If  deceitful,  *^that  you  know," 
For  the  sinful  deeds  in  pleasure, 

Are  the  surest  ones  to  grow. 


228  FOUNTAIN  OF  LIGHT. 

Man  is  the  greatest  enemy  to  himself  when  he 
allowes  himself  to  be  in  bondage  to  sin.  It  is 
not  of  God  that  men  are  condemned,  but  of  them- 
selves, even  their  own  willfulness,  they  live  to 
sin  because  they  will, -that  is  because  they  will 
not  seek  salvation. 

What  is  sin  but  wrong  doing,  it  is  sometimes 
like  a  bee  with  honey  in  its  mouth,  but  a  sting 
in  its  tail.  Many  a  man  shifts  his  sins  as  they 
do  their  clothes  ;they  put  off  one  to  put  on  anoth- 
er; this  is  but  waiting  upon  the  Devil  in  a  new 
livery.  It  is  not  a  talking, but  walking  with  God 
that  gives  a  man  the  denomination  of  christian. 
In  regard  to  natural  life,  we  live  in  God:  in  re- 
gard to  spiritual  life  Christ  lives  in  us. 

Christ  hath  entreated  God  to  be  reconciled  to 
us,  and  now  He  entreats  us  to  be  reconciled  to 
God.  If  you  forget  Him  when  you  are  young 
He  may  forget  you  when  you  are  old. 

There  is  no  honor  known  to  the  world  like  the 
relationship  to  Christ,  no  riches  like  the  grace 
of  Christ,  no  learning  like  the  knowledge  of 
Christ;  and  no  person  like  the  servants  of  Christy 
If  sin  were  better  known,  Christ  would  be  better 
thought  of.  We  must  all  pass  through  the  door 
of  eternity;  man  does  not  die  because  he  came 
from  clay,  but  because  he  is  infected  with  sin. 


IT'S  NO  DREAM.  229 


It's  no  dream  that  life  must  sever, 

There's  no  sham  in  plans  Divine; 
We  will  sometime  cross  life's  river, 

To  where  sin  can  never  climb ; 
Then  with  Christ  we'll  enter  glory, 

Then  we'll  hear  the  angels  sing- 
There  in  joy  all  pure  and  lasting, 

Dwell  forever  with  our  King. 

We  can  all  have  faith  and  courage, 

While  we  journey  day  by  day; 
We  can  build  on  God's  foundation, 

'Till  this  life  has  passed  away. 
Then  we'll  hear  the  angels  story, 

As  we  meet  the  dear  ones  there: 
Then  we'll  share  each  others  glory. 

In  God's  Kingdom  ev'ry- where. 

Up  in  mansions  saints  will  gather, 

All  those  worthy  have  a  share. 
They  will  always  know  each  other 

In  that  Realm  bright  and  fair; 
We  must  seek  and  find  the  Saviour, 

Who  will  take  our  sins  away. 
Then  He'll  bless  our  ev'ry  favor 

While  we  sing  or  while  we  pray. 


230  FOUNTAIN  OF  LIGHT. 

If  heaven  does  not  enter  into  us  by  way  of 
holiness,  we  shall  never  enter  by  way  of  happi- 
ness. We  speak  to  God  in  prayer,  He  speaks  to 
us  in  His  word.  The  church  cannot  live  with- 
out the  promise. 

When  entering  the  Church  of  God  for  wor- 
ship, leave  all  worldly  conversation  outside;  how 
can  we  expect  God  to  honor  us,  if  we  do  not  hon- 
or Him.  To  prevent  Satan  from  running  the 
Church, 'let  the  Saviour  in." 

Darkness  may  as  well  put  on  the  nam  e  of  light 
as  a  wicked  man  the  name  of  christian. 

A  desire  for  happiness  is  natural;  a  desire  for 
holiness  is  super-natural.  There  is  no  way  from 
sin  to  holiness,  till  we  pass  from  sin  to  Christ. 

If  we  have  not  confessed  our  sins  and  found 
pardon,  we  still  remain  in  rebellion  to  God. 

All  true  christians  should  be  like  Noah's  ark 
that  was  pitched  within  and  without,  they  must 
have  a  holy  inside  and  a  holy  outside,  profession 
and  practice  must  agree  together. 

''They  who  will  not  hear  Christ  say  come  to 
Me  in  the  day  of  grace,  shall  hear  Him  say  de- 
part from  Me  in  the  day  of  judgement." 

A  church  may  live  for  years  without  Christ, 
'  'having  the  form  of  godliness,  but  denying  the 
power  thereof." 


PRAISE  GOD.  231 

♦ »  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Praise  God  in  little  bands  and  sing, 

With  voices  tuned  for  heav'n, 
Oh,  sing  His  praise  where  e'er  you  can, 

Rejoice  when  sins  forgiv'n; 
Oh,  praise  the  Lord  in  daily  toil, 

Wheji  burden  blends  with  care- 
Proclaim  your  Saviour's  holy  name 

In  pure  and  fervent  prayer. 

The  noblest  men  e'er  on  this  earth, 

Have  in  God'  love  been  blest. 
They  gave  the  homage  of  their  heart 

To  Him  who  gave  them  rest. 
Oh,  praise  the  Lord  and  never  fail. 

While  faith  you  can  employ, 
Keep  true  the  covenant  you  make. 

And  sing  true  songs  of  joy. 

Praise  God  ye  earthly  stars  of  light. 

The  world  is  watching  you; 
The  craggy  rocks,  and  mountains  high 

Have  taken  on  their  view; 
And  from  each  cliff  and  lofty  peak, 

Will  peals  of  gladness  come! 
When  all  the  people  on  the  earth 

Shall  worship  God's  dear  Son. 


IS  IT  NOT  TRUE?  232 

Is  it  not  true  that  many  are  on  their  death- 
beds before  they  think  rightly  of  life? 

They  are  going  out  of  the  world,  while  they 
begin  to  know  whereof  they  come  in  it. 

We  came  into  it  for  this  great  business,  to 
save  our  souls  in  the  faith  and  obedience  to  God, 
but  when  we  have  time  to  do  it,  we  neglect  or 
forget  that  business,  and  then  begin  to  think  of 
it  when  the  time  appointed  is  gone. 

We  spend  time  in  doing  nothing  and  more  in 
doing  evil,  but  little  or  none  in  that  great  matter 
whereof  we  were  born.  The  soul  must  be  in  per- 
plexity at  the  hour  of  death,  that  seeth  the  day 
spent  and  the  assigned  business  not  begun. 

A  traveler  that  seeth  the  sun  setting  when  he 
is  entering  on  the  journey  must  be  aghast  !-the 
evening  of  the  day  and  the  morning  of  the  task 
do  not  well  agree  together. 

THE  END. 

- — ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦^ — - 


Heaven's  door  will  be  open 
When  we  come  in  view; 

If,  spotless  and  robed  in  white, 
There  none  of  this  world- 
Can  ever  pass  through; 
Without  the  Saviour's  true  light.